the_o proof_n of_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n for_o there_o i_o have_v show_v these_o excess_n that_o smell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v have_v for_o their_o author_n a_o saint_n dominick_n and_o his_o jacobin_n a_o saint_n francis_n and_o his_o cordelier_n and_o general_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n monk_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papism_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o fable_n and_o fiction_n of_o the_o monk_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v these_o person_n establish_v idolatry_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n behold_v preciesely_a the_o very_a way_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o general_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n have_v establish_v idolatry_n by_o profound_a hypocrisy_n by_o lie_n and_o fable_n how_o many_o false_a vision_n be_v there_o to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n how_o may_v false_a miracle_n you_o shall_v consult_v the_o legend_n on_o this_o point_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o give_v himself_o that_o trouble_n let_v he_o read_v eleven_o chapter_n of_o our_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o 23_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o make_v a_o considerable_a collection_n of_o the_o horrid_a filthy_a shameful_a falsity_n which_o the_o papism_n its_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v advance_v to_o uphold_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o fable_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n exact_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n paul_n anthony_n hilarion_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom_n without_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o very_a time_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o romance_n where_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n relic_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n babylas_n the_o martyr_n begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o relic_n for_o near_o 350._o year_n there_o be_v not_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o relic_n ever_o hear_v of_o but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o succeed_v the_o child_n of_o constantine_n babylas_n the_o martyr_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o martyr_n in_o decius_n persecution_n inter_v in_o a_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n call_v daphne_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n think_v of_o work_v the_o first_o miracle_n julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n of_o daphne_n who_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v and_o conjure_v at_o least_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n say_v it_o come_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n be_v inter_v near_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o relic_n that_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v so_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n begin_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a begin_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o miracle_n be_v see_v wrought_v by_o other_o relic_n st._n ambrose_n be_v inform_v in_o a_o vision_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n gervais_n and_o protais_fw-fr be_v inter_v they_o go_v to_o seek_v they_o they_o carry_v they_o in_o great_a pomp_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v immediate_o to_o work_v great_a miracle_n this_o be_v find_v so_o good_a and_o so_o proper_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o remainder_n of_o heathenism_n that_o this_o torrent_n gain_v ground_n every_o where_n game_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o relic_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o new_a in_o the_o 4_o age._n orat._n adversus_fw-la game_n but_o that_o which_o be_v high_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o author_n who_o report_v these_o fact_n as_o true_a confess_v that_o this_o be_v new_a and_o have_v not_o be_v see_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n st._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o babylas_n say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o mind_v those_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o age_n and_o cease_v impudent_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o time_n immediate_o foregoing_a he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v always_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v at_o present_a but_o he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o nothing_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v see_v since_o they_o st._n ambrose_n also_o say_v it_o plain_o enough_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o gervais_n and_o protais_fw-fr he_o reckon_v up_o the_o miracle_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n 7._o epist_n and_o marcell_n soror_fw-la l._n 7._o and_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o these_o saint_n he_o make_v one_o of_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o see_v renew_v and_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o age_n immediate_o foregoing_a st._n austin_n that_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o the_o same_o superstition_n make_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o draw_v so_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a he_o there_o make_v a_o history_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o relic_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v all_o new_a we_o have_v give_v order_n say_v he_o for_o the_o make_v public_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o book_n for_o the_o read_n of_o these_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n see_v that_o in_o our_o time_n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n be_v renew_v it_o be_v therefore_o new_a and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o ancient_a time_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o pretend_v miracle_n have_v for_o their_o author_n the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o for_o their_o spring_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o abuse_v these_o good_a man_n ambrose_n the_o fable_n of_o protais_fw-fr and_o gervais_n very_o plain_a in_o st._n ambrose_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o which_o st._n ambrose_n himself_o say_v of_o those_o saint_n gervais_n and_o st._n protais_fw-fr be_v very_o proper_a to_o make_v one_o suspect_v a_o cheat_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o milane_n desire_v he_o to_o build_v in_o their_o city_n a_o temple_n like_o that_o at_o rome_n i_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o provide_v i_o can_v but_o find_v some_o relic_n he_o have_v they_o not_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o lo_o he_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o they_o and_o hereupon_o subiit_fw-la veluti_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la ardour_n praesagii_fw-la behold_v he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o certain_a fire_n that_o savour_v of_o presage_n and_o inspiration_n he_o make_v they_o search_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o there_o find_v two_o body_n of_o giant_n we_o find_v two_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a time_n do_v yield_v invenimus_a mirae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la viros_fw-la dvos_fw-la ut_fw-la prisca_fw-la aetas_fw-la serebat_fw-la ossa_fw-la integra_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la the_o bone_n be_v yet_o entire_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o polyphemus_n and_o the_o old_a giant_n live_v man_n i_o warrant_v you_o be_v much_o big_a in_o the_o three_o age_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o decius_n than_o under_o that_o of_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n i_o do_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n choose_v martyr_n from_o among_o the_o giant_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o enormous_a mass_n of_o who_o body_n die_v be_v usual_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o be_v usual_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o least_o of_o that_o fury_n and_o warlike_a heat_n which_o be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a every_o thing_n in_o the_o fable_n shall_v be_v great_a even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v this_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o fable_n increase_v and_o grow_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o two_o gregory_n one_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o
of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o gospel_n be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n which_o when_o one_o have_v find_v he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o apostle_n with_o evangelical_n truth_n in_o their_o breast_n be_v the_o 12_o foundation_n the_o 12_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v every_o thing_n with_o this_o for_o truth_n be_v every_o thing_n and_o without_o it_o they_o be_v nothing_o v._o 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v its_o temple_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n of_o another_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o period_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o ordinary_a man_n may_v rather_o be_v teacher_n than_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v doubtless_o there_o shall_v be_v temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o place_n set_v a_o part_n for_o public_a worship_n but_o it_o shall_v hardly_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v place_n for_o divine_a service_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o serve_v in_o perfection_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v its_o temple_n god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o god_n the_o union_n of_o holy_a soul_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o intimate_a and_o reciprocal_a v._o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o here_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v create_v light_n which_o cause_n a_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o these_o luminary_n be_v emblem_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o dispense_v there_o be_v now_o a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o soul_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o period_n the_o air_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o full_a of_o light._n god_n shall_v abundant_o impart_v knowledge_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o more_o immediate_a manner_n without_o any_o create_a luminary_n v._o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o v._o 25._o and_o its_o gate_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o v._o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o v._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o that_o work_v abomination_n and_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n here_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o convert_a jew_n to_o compose_v this_o glorious_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o reprobate_n at_o least_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n that_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v so_o small_a as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v then_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n stile_n signify_v grace_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o remark_n it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v live_v water_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o river_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v that_o vital_a spring_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n will_v most_o plentiful_o dispense_v to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o river_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 47._o chap._n 47._o at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o anckel_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o increase_n be_v such_o that_o you_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o swim_v to_o pass_v over_o it_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v always_o progressive_a and_o in_o thesis_n last_v and_o happy_a day_n shall_v flow_v as_o the_o sea._n v._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v almost_o copy_v from_o ezekiel_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o describe_v the_o same_o thing_n ezekiel_n say_v that_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n be_v very_o many_o tree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n tree_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n this_o far_a denote_v grace_n which_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n and_o quench_v our_o thirst_n which_o be_v the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n ezekiel_n say_v the_o leaf_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o medicine_n 12._o v._o 12._o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o food_n shall_v also_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o physic_n every_o one_o may_v see_v here_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o its_o river_n and_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v there_o to_o denote_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o last_o period_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a paradise_n where_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o it_o be_v of_o this_o reign_n and_o of_o this_o last_o period_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o that_o chapter_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o second_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o last_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v and_o in_o the_o three_o we_o have_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o she_o have_v subdue_v her_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n v._o 15._o 11._o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o v._o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god._n v._o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v v._o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v upon_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o be_v
have_v already_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o man_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o europe_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v 200._o thousand_o thousand_o the_o turk_n certain_o be_v original_o scythian_n tartar_n and_o nomades_n people_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o horseman_n in_o their_o army_n the_o formidable_a infantry_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o call_v the_o jannizary_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1300_o by_o ottoman_a the_o founder_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o at_o this_o day_n possess_v constantinople_n before_o that_o their_o chief_a strength_n be_v in_o cavalry_n the_o prophet_n make_v it_o prodigious_a for_o its_o number_n all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o thing_n happen_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o also_o describe_v they_o in_o a_o hideous_a manner_n they_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n 17._o v._o 17._o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o these_o horseman_n be_v like_a globe_n of_o fire_n whence_o come_v forth_o flame_n and_o smoke_n the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n &_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n &_o smoke_n &_o brimstone_n this_o fire_n this_o smoke_n and_o this_o brimstone_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o this_o may_v well_o signify_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v make_v their_o principal_a desolation_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o canon_n and_o fire-arm_n whence_o come_v forth_o lightning_n flame_n sulphur_n &_o smoke_n which_o indeed_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o horse_n that_o vomit_v up_o flame_n &_o smoke_n have_v also_o tail_n like_v unto_o serpent_n with_o which_o they_o do_v hurt_v viz._n in_o spread_v their_o poison_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n it_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o wicked_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v establish_v &_o spread_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v establish_v their_o dominion_n they_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n &_o idol_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n &_o brass_n &_o stone_n &_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n this_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o period_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o ravages_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n &_o in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n a_o period_n during_o which_o there_o reign_v idolatry_n worship_v of_o demon_n or_o second_v mediatory_a god_n image_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o oratory_n depravation_n of_o manner_n by_o poison_n assassination_n sodomy_n incest_n adultery_n and_o other_o impurity_n theft_n robbery_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n fall_v into_o such_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o such_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world._n this_o point_n may_v be_v see_v justify_v at_o large_a in_o our_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n chap._n viii_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o nine_o chapter_n end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o ten_o begin_v the_o second_o wherein_o be_v what_o we_o seek_v after_o viz._n antichrist_n the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o end_n this_o ten_o chapter_n be_v proper_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o little_a book_n we_o must_v explain_v it_o here_o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n vision_n v._o 1._o j._n christ_n appear_v a_o second_o time_n for_o a_o second_o vision_n &_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o pomp_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v very_o near_o the_o same_o colour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o here_o a_o new_a prophecy_n begin_v a_o second_o act_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n that_o must_v cause_v these_o vision_n to_o enter_v second_o the_o differenes_n between_o the_o first_o little_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n &_o the_o second_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a &_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v here_o a_o little_a book_n different_a from_o the_o first_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n another_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n whole_o new_a of_o another_o order_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n be_v write_v without_o &_o within_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o event_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o adventure_n whereof_o god_n will_v foretell_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n but_o this_o late_a one_o be_v a_o little_a book_n open_v it_o be_v because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o respect_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v incomparable_o more_o obscure_a &_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o second_o empire_n the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_o predict_v than_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o second_o part_n which_o respect_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n be_v very_o plain_o see_v &_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o must_v befall_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o hardly_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v understand_v though_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o event_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o the_o prophecy_n fullfil_v joseph_n mede_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o first_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o signify_v his_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n compose_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n &_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o foretell_v respect_v all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea._n the_o sea_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v on_o the_o west_n &_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a theatre_n of_o the_o adventure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o describe_v and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v 3._o v._o 3._o &_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o presage_n that_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o predict_v be_v terrible_a as_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v more_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n part_n what_o voice_n &_o thunder_n signify_v in_o the_o revelation_n especal_o in_o the_o second_o part_n than_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o book_n lightning_n thunder_n voice_n always_o signify_v the_o word_n &_o oracle_n of_o god._n the_o seven_o thunder_n of_o this_o second_o little_a book_n be_v exact_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a for_o both_o the_o seven_o spirit_n &_o the_o seven_o thunder_n signify_v the_o divine_a oracle_n spirit_n because_o of_o he_o that_o dictate_v they_o thunder_n because_o of_o their_o efficacy_n because_o they_o beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o astonish_v &_o they_o shake_v seven_n because_o of_o their_o perfection_n when_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o roar_n have_v give_v the_o presage_n of_o future_a event_n the_o oracle_n be_v give_v &_o pronounce_v concern_v those_o event_n
on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o city_n we_o have_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o precious_a all_o signify_v its_o great_a holiness_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a peace_n for_o they_o be_v the_o substantial_a good_n and_o real_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o great_a &_o high_a wall_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v divine_a protection_n which_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o need_n of_o wall_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o the_o number_n twelve_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o description_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a number_n because_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o gate_n be_v the_o entry_n into_o this_o city_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o that_o great_a dispersion_n they_o be_v now_o under_o foretell_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v that_o these_o twelve_o gate_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v that_o on_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o by_o those_o tribe_n of_o israel_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n they_o have_v a_o distinct_a place_n in_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o the_o twelve_o gate_n at_o the_o four_o cardinal_n point_n of_o the_o world_n east_n north_n south_n west_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v call_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o at_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v angel_n or_o pastor_n who_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o no_o shall_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n guide_v the_o jew_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o both_o open_a and_o shut_v they_o v._o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o protection_n safety_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o she_o shall_v be_v build_v those_o foundation_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o this_o foundation_n some_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o other_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 3._o â—_o cor._n 3._o these_o precious_a stone_n and_o this_o gold_n signify_v pure_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o truth_n the_o prophet_n give_v twelve_o for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foundation_n because_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n on_o these_o foundation_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o by_o their_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o follow_v describe_v these_o foundation_n and_o assign_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o each_o of_o of_o they_o v._o 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o and_o emerald_n v._o 20._o the_o five_o a_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n if_o we_o have_v leisure_n and_o time_n to_o spare_v we_o may_v compare_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n to_o those_o twelve_o stone_n and_o see_v wherein_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v symbolize_v with_o every_o stone_n suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v place_v the_o twelve_o article_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v herein_o go_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v thing_n rather_o curious_a than_o solid_a for_o the_o true_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o figure_n and_o mystery_n be_v lose_v by_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o i_o suppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o to_o show_v we_o in_o general_a how_o valuable_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o christian_a verity_n they_o who_o let_v go_v those_o truth_n unto_o heretic_n and_o reckon_v the_o secinian_n heresy_n to_o be_v tolerable_a be_v far_o from_o esteem_v they_o thus_o precious_a and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o worth_n and_o excellence_n of_o truth_n i_o now_o returnto_a the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i._n e._n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o last_o period_n here_o on_o earth_n v._o 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o v._o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_n and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o a_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a v._o 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o 144_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel._n v._o 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n sense_n what_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n to_o measure_v be_v to_o make_v account_n of_o to_o esteem_v to_o reckon_v among_o thing_n that_o be_v considerable_a wherefore_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapt._n st._n john_n be_v order_v to_o measure_v only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o who_o worship_v there_o not_o to_o value_v or_o make_v account_n of_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n but_o for_o the_o outer_a court_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o measure_v it_o not_o i_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o paganism_n of_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n shall_v be_v there_o establish_v and_o shall_v reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 42._o prophetic_a month_n i._n e._n 1260_o year_n here_o the_o h._n spirit_n measure_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n throughout_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o abandon_v to_o the_o new_a pagan_n and_o not_o only_o the_o court_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o this_o last_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o last_o period_n every_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o good_a worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v and_o measure_v and_o reckon_v as_o thing_n of_o value_n and_o consideration_n man_n do_v not_o measure_v waste_n and_o barren_a heath_n sand_n and_o rubbish_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n but_o palace_n and_o fruitful_a ground_n vineyard_n and_o orchard_n and_o the_o building_n of_o a_o city_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o measure_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o measure_n in_o the_o 11_o chap._n and_o those_o of_o this_o second_o here_o beside_o those_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o measure_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o court_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o here_o the_o measure_n extend_v to_o all_o and_o even_o to_o the_o city_n which_o denote_v the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o this_o last_o period_n 2._o
forbid_v all_o assembly_n to_o leave_v we_o in_o ignorance_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o other_o advantage_n which_o other_o subject_n enjoy_v the_o reform_a religion_n will_v have_v be_v almost_o extinguish_v before_o ten_o year_n be_v over_o such_o be_v the_o coldness_n and_o declension_n of_o piety_n to_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v already_o come_v but_o god_n who_o will_v not_o that_o his_o truth_n shall_v perish_v suffer_v not_o that_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o humane_a passion_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o christian_a virtue_n the_o fury_n which_o these_o person_n be_v now_o in_o who_o feel_v this_o violence_n the_o torment_n they_o suffer_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o rage_n which_o they_o be_v in_o for_o be_v force_v do_v all_o concur_v to_o fortify_v the_o hatred_n they_o have_v of_o idolatry_n and_o their_o love_n and_o inclination_n for_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o violent_a passion_n the_o truth_n make_v the_o more_o indelible_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o can_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o extinguish_v a_o religion_n the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v a_o heresy_n pretend_a or_o real_a be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n to_o shed_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o stifle_v the_o most_o zealous_a of_o they_o by_o a_o massacre_n for_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o be_v content_a only_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o feign_a abjuration_n you_o thereby_o make_v they_o irreconcilable_a heretic_n it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o albigenses_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o very_a effectual_a way_n of_o extinguish_v a_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o increase_n and_o growth_n by_o preach_v and_o instruction_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o emperor_n this_o way_n they_o begin_v to_o take_v in_o france_n for_o these_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o which_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v of_o success_n as_o i_o observe_v if_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v but_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a that_o can_v believe_v that_o person_n into_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n you_o will_v force_v the_o truth_n by_o blow_n and_o violence_n will_v not_o recover_v themselves_o again_o assoon_o as_o possible_a and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v there_o be_v other_o method_n use_v which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v effectual_a the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o truth_n must_v die_v this_o will_v prove_v so_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o that_o posture_n of_o thing_n can_v last_v long_o the_o truth_n will_v then_o be_v extinguish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v too_o violent_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n you_o will_v see_v the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o without_o be_v extinguish_v there_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o persecution_n and_o wherein_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o be_v the_o way_n they_o have_v take_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o pastor_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v be_v suppress_v if_o you_o will_v extinguish_v a_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o recover_v it_o therefore_o in_o all_o former_a age_n the_o severe_a part_n of_o the_o storm_n have_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o even_o in_o this_o age_n likewise_o witness_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o hungary_n but_o here_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o people_n ruin_v and_o the_o minister_n suffer_v to_o go_v free_a they_o must_v carry_v nothing_o away_o with_o they_o but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n which_o so_o many_o laik_n will_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v to_o obtain_v these_o banish_a pastor_n carry_v the_o account_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world._n they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o protestant_a court_n of_o europe_n the_o unreprovable_a witness_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n their_o misery_n stir_v up_o compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a and_o indignation_n against_o their_o persecutor_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o keep_v in_o reserve_n to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n again_o there_o whenever_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o open_v the_o door_n this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o speak_v plain_o that_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a work_n and_o till_o then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o their_o persecutor_n for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o and_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n neither_o for_o that_o will_v have_v make_v they_o secure_v the_o pastor_n in_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n it_o be_v then_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v person_n far_o than_o they_o will_v go_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v otherwise_o do_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o prophecy_n do_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o particular_a that_o in_o this_o last_o persecution_n the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v spare_v god_n reserve_v they_o for_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v far_a to_o do_v which_o make_v i_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o that_o prophecy_n last_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o extraordinary_a this_o persecution_n be_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o success_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o on_o who_o it_o have_v succeed_v i_o look_v upon_o that_o general_a desertion_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n change_v its_o religion_n in_o four_o month_n time_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v see_v to_o become_v arrian_n in_o a_o very_a little_a while_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o arrianism_n be_v a_o speculative_a heresy_n and_o the_o arrian_n cheat_v the_o people_n by_o equivocal_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o take_v in_o good_a sense_n may_v now_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o for_o other_o thing_n their_o worship_n prayer_n ceremony_n altar_n bishop_n government_n it_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o so_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v very_o easy_a but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n imaginable_a in_o worship_n the_o object_n of_o adoration_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o ceremony_n government_n and_o discipline_n the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o roman_a differ_v as_o day_n and_o night_n so_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o prodigious_a current_n for_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o so_o little_a time_n it_o be_v a_o frightful_a and_o surprise_v thing_n to_o see_v people_n make_v less_o difficulty_n to_o change_v their_o god_n than_o good_a subject_n will_v do_v to_o change_v their_o prince_n in_o case_n a_o enemy_n break_v into_o any_o country_n he_o will_v not_o find_v people_n so_o ready_a to_o abjure_v their_o former_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n it_o be_v true_a this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o reform_a seem_v to_o i_o more_o cruel_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o overcome_v their_o constancy_n than_o massacre_n and_o fire_n wheel_n and_o gibbet_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n though_o that_o end_n be_v death_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v his_o ground_n but_o when_o he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o hundred_o executioner_n who_o be_v commission_v to_o torment_v he_o by_o turn_n without_o give_v he_o the_o least_o repose_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o despair_v if_o they_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o sleep_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o distract_v and_o to_o make_v he_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o several_a of_o those_o who_o have_v yield_v will_v more_o willing_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v earnest_o and_o serious_o desire_v it_o but_o what_o be_v very_o strange_a be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v not_o tarry_v for_o these_o persecutor_n at_o the_o very_a approach_n of_o the_o dragoon_n they_o cowardly_o comply_v and_o a_o
believe_v nevertheless_o that_o you_o will_v find_v that_o truth_n better_o clear_v and_o make_v more_o manifest_a than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v this_o controversy_n about_o antichrist_n have_v languish_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v be_v unhappy_o abandon_v on_o a_o politic_a account_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o popish_a prince_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a complaisance_n for_o which_o we_o be_v punish_v and_o which_o have_v cost_v we_o very_o dear_a for_o if_o we_o have_v perpetual_o expose_v this_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v antichristianism_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n which_o we_o see_v at_o present_a how_o can_v they_o have_v resolve_v within_o themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n and_o return_v to_o his_o party_n but_o it_o be_v so_o long_a since_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o call_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v only_o a_o transport_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o first_o reformer_n from_o which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v off_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o neglect_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o seem_v to_o discover_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o will_v that_o this_o horrible_a catastrophe_n shall_v happen_v and_o to_o that_o end_n permit_v that_o this_o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o those_o controversy_n only_o which_o be_v but_o accessary_n shall_v be_v mind_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n they_o who_o for_o want_n of_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o truth_n be_v fall_v ought_v now_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o tremble_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v voluntary_o plunge_v themselves_o again_o into_o that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v they_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o be_v so_o fundamental_a a_o truth_n that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a to_o confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o j._n christ_n with_o that_o of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o unsufferable_a fault_n in_o some_o age_n for_o certain_a god_n have_v permit_v that_o ignorance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o those_o time_n we_o must_v now_o declare_v for_o one_o party_n and_o stand_v our_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o that_o destroyer_n who_o be_v true_o a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o controversy_n be_v so_o much_o stifle_v and_o lay_v asleep_o that_o our_o adversary_n believe_v it_o dead_a and_o think_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o principle_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o reformation_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v on_o a_o good_a foundation_n but_o on_o this_o account_n some_o protestant_n the_o reproach_n and_o shame_v not_o only_o of_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n have_v contribute_v to_o efface_v these_o idea_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o turn_v to_o another_o sense_n what_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n make_v such_o commentary_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o overthrow_v the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o forge_v history_n at_o pleasure_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o s._n john_n prophecy_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_v therefore_o we_o must_v revive_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v almost_o suffer_v to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n strip_v naked_a the_o whore_n and_o tear_v off_o her_o ornament_n and_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o babylon_n within_o a_o little_a while_o these_o great_a thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o to_o awaken_v man_n in_o order_n to_o it_o this_o be_v what_o i_o attempt_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o i_o discover_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o have_v be_v do_v hitherto_o the_o true_a character_n of_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n in_o which_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o great_a obligation_n to_o my_o forementioned_a author_n joseph_n mede_n for_o no_o man_n have_v take_v pain_n upon_o that_o subject_n with_o so_o much_o success_n as_o he_o you_o will_v see_v the_o admirable_a type_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o famous_a antiochus_n carry_v far_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a or_o 1260_o day_n much_o clear_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v make_v but_o i_o must_v here_o advertise_v that_o to_o comprehend_v the_o full_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o work_n you_o must_v add_v that_o of_o my_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n for_o in_o that_o book_n you_o will_v find_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n enlarge_v i_o mean_v not_o only_o those_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n i_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o empire_n i_o speak_v principal_o of_o those_o chapter_n where_o i_o describe_v the_o corruption_n covetousness_n pride_n idolatry_n paganism_n the_o fabulous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n of_o popery_n all_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o in_o this_o work_n be_v show_v i_o desire_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o read_v those_o two_o piece_n and_o i_o dare_v be_v confident_a that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o sear_a conscience_n will_v be_v sensible_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o shall_v there_o find_v and_o conceive_v a_o just_a horror_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n under_o so_o long_a and_o cruel_a a_o captivity_n that_o i_o may_v render_v my_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la the_o more_o useful_a to_o my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o papacy_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a antichristianism_n i_o be_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n that_o have_v be_v give_v i_o to_o abridge_v it_o but_o instead_o of_o make_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a abridgement_n i_o shall_v in_o contract_v it_o change_v the_o prejudices_fw-la into_o so_o many_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la but_z be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n if_o any_o thing_n retard_v this_o design_n it_o will_v be_v my_o desire_n to_o see_v whether_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o f._n simon_n and_o reply_n to_o that_o book_n so_o that_o when_o i_o abridge_v that_o book_n i_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n refute_v the_o sophism_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v prepare_v this_o first_o part_n regard_v the_o time_n past_a the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o rather_o of_o those_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v surprise_v to_o you_o as_o they_o be_v to_o i_o and_o if_o you_o read_v with_o any_o favourable_a opinion_n what_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o 11_o 14_o and_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o can_v believe_v you_o will_v have_v much_o different_a thought_n from_o i_o i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o conjecture_n let_v they_o be_v such_o to_o other_o i_o consent_v but_o as_o to_o i_o there_o be_v something_o more_o for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n whereof_o one_o be_v call_v the_o harvest_n the_o other_o the_o vintage_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o seven_o viol_n of_o the_o 16_o chap._n to_o be_v already_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o its_o end_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o other_o have_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o before_o i_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o modern_a commentator_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v read_v very_o few_o of_o they_o have_v experience_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o idea_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n serve_v but_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o cause_n one_o to_o lose_v it_o some_o i_o consult_v before_o i_o make_v this_o second_o ediction_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o capable_a to_o make_v i_o alter_v my_o sentiment_n or_o that_o can_v furnish_v i_o with_o any_o new_a light_n dr._n moor_n be_v
one_o of_o the_o late_a commentator_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_v i_o find_v that_o he_o follow_v mede_n in_o every_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o 14_o chap._n the_o seven_o viol_n of_o the_o 16_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o 11_o chap._n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v succeed_v well_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n impossible_a to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o those_o place_n but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o mr._n mede_n be_v not_o happy_a dr._n moor_n be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o he_o if_o any_o other_o have_v discover_v these_o truth_n he_o will_v oblige_v i_o that_o shall_v let_v i_o know_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v rejoice_v to_o understand_v that_o any_o other_o have_v make_v the_o same_o discovery_n this_o will_v confirm_v i_o in_o the_o persuasion_n which_o i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o inquire_v after_o after_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o second_o part_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o that_o fall_n viz._n the_o famous_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o contradict_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o consolatory_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o blindness_n which_o most_o christian_n have_v be_v under_o hitherto_o concern_v it_o for_o certain_a reason_n god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v there_o as_o clear_o describe_v as_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o see_v to_o be_v there_o you_o will_v therein_o find_v one_o chapter_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v indebt_v to_o i_o for_o i_o re-establish_a they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o in_o their_o hope_n far_o than_o christian_n have_v as_o yet_o do_v among_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n you_o will_v find_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o those_o who_o love_v mystery_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o this_o book_n it_o must_v run_v the_o common_a risk_a it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o public_a a_o risque_n so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o treat_v of_o prophecy_n no_o man_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o who_o interpret_v they_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v to_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o other_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o wise_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v who_o mock_v at_o all_o prophecy_n and_o all_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o interpret_v they_o these_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o impiety_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o plunge_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o i_o write_v i_o despise_v they_o at_o least_o their_o judgement_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o good_a and_o upright_a that_o this_o work_n be_v undertake_v god_n grant_v it_o may_v contribute_v to_o it_o if_o i_o be_o deceive_v i_o shall_v have_v but_o my_o common_a lot_n with_o many_o other_o nevertheless_o i_o deserve_v some_o thanks_o for_o my_o good_a intention_n let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v cursory_o over_o and_o that_o but_o once_o i_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n as_o a_o romance_n but_o let_v such_o a_o one_o return_n to_o it_o and_z lay_z aside_o his_o prejudices_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n accustom_v himself_o to_o those_o idea_n that_o at_o first_o seem_v strange_a this_o advice_n i_o give_v chief_o to_o roman_a catholic_n assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v antichristianism_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o their_o passion_n blind_v they_o but_o yet_o for_o once_o let_v they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o as_o a_o romance_n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n deserve_v at_o least_o to_o be_v examine_v because_o no_o less_o than_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o anger_v they_o i_o desire_v their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o only_a end_n i_o propose_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o advice_n to_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v advertise_v the_o public_a in_o the_o first_o ediction_n in_o this_o second_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o remove_v two_o scandal_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v have_v be_v take_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o book_n first_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v the_o hope_n i_o give_v of_o a_o re-establishment_n within_o a_o few_o year_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_v because_o all_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v secure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o while_n and_o bear_v our_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o during_o which_o expectation_n they_o will_v still_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o join_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o god_n end_n and_o way_n be_v different_a from_o we_o at_o this_o rate_n god_n shall_v never_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n that_o man_n may_v not_o grow_v secure_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o god_n have_v almost_o always_o hide_v event_n from_o we_o and_o will_v not_o that_o at_o all_o time_n the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v understand_v lest_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v their_o accomplishment_n lest_o man_n shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n ought_v not_o at_o last_o to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v fulfil_v who_o know_v whether_o so_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n who_o be_v already_o disgu_v with_o their_o religion_n may_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n by_o the_o light_n which_o we_o set_v before_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o become_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o oftentimes_o prophecy_n counterfeit_v or_o real_a have_v inspire_v those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o design_n to_o effect_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v they_o after_o all_o when_o god_n discover_v any_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o do_v so_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o ill_a consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v jeremy_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o chaldean_n will_v take_v the_o city_n shall_v he_o have_v forbear_v to_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o of_o some_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o lessen_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o such_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o first_o scandal_n be_v this_o that_o such_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o book_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a superstition_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o book_n to_o cherish_v the_o disposition_n they_o be_v in_o to_o remain_v there_o they_o be_v people_n who_o only_o search_v for_o pretence_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o can_v never_o want_v they_o either_o here_o or_o there_o from_o this_o thing_n or_o another_o but_o in_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o three_o or_o four_o year_n or_o more_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v then_o remain_v there_o wait_v till_o that_o change_n happen_v it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o in_o
necessary_a to_o premise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o observation_n which_o i_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o what_o daniel_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o ch._n of_o his_o revelation_n touch_v the_o four_o beast_n certain_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o if_o some_o great_a &_o strange_a event_n be_v find_v therein_o it_o be_v always_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o must_v endure_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o j._n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n revelation_n why_o god_n have_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o other_o state_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o so_o many_o great_a event_n that_o happen_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n that_o be_v establish_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v overturn_v the_o bloody_a war_n that_o be_v every_o where_o &_o insist_o only_o on_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v because_o god_n reveal_v not_o future_a event_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o love_v which_o he_o conduct_n &_o which_o he_o will_v instruct_v concern_v his_o will._n now_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v enclose_v in_o or_o very_o near_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v christian-churche_n in_o persia_n &_o it_o may_v be_v some_o in_o the_o indies_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n euphrates_n be_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n it_o spread_v itself_o but_o a_o little_a beyond_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o know_v that_o which_o shall_v happen_v on_o the_o other_o side_n euphrates_n nor_o to_o understand_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartar_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o mogul_n &_o the_o chinois_n for_o all_o this_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o she_o wherefore_o the_o revelation_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o adventure_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o saracen_n &_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v these_o two_o empire_n that_o of_o the_o saracen_n &_o that_o of_o the_o tarck_n but_o only_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o five_o &_o six_o trumpet_n &_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o there_o but_o as_o the_o scourge_v of_o god_n that_o fall_n on_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o vex_v &_o to_o destroy_v it_o this_o observation_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o first_o it_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n which_o many_o make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o viz._n that_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o explain_v do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n on_o or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o east_n since_o 1200_o year_n yet_o once_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o will_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n &_o those_o event_n that_o have_v in_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n second_o this_o observation_n will_v teach_v we_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n &_o proper_o to_o apply_v the_o vision_n to_o each_o time_n &_o to_o discover_v the_o event_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o vision_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o four_o monarchy_n without_o comparison_n the_o great_a period_n the_o division_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n into_o two_o period_n &_o most_o distinguish_v in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o great_a period_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o rome_n ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la conditâ_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a epocha_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 455._o for_o then_o the_o empire_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n between_o the_o greek_n the_o vandal_n the_o goth_n the_o burgundian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o say_v divide_v into_o ten_o principal_a part_n the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o ten_o king_n &_o the_o reunion_n of_o those_o ten_o king_n under_o one_o sole_a head_n that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o monarchy_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v that_o of_o j._n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n these_o two_o period_n be_v very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o length_n viz._n 1200_o year_n or_o a_o little_a more_o the_o lord_n j._n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n anno_fw-la v._n c._n 754._o or_o 752._o as_o dionysius_n the_o lesser_a pretend_v the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o j._n christ_n 455._o i_o e._n in_o the_o year_n 1209_o or_o 1207_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o time_n under_o the_o roman_a &_o gothish_n king_n the_o count_a ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la conditâ_fw-la be_v continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n the_o lesser_a asleep_o roman_a abbot_n a_o scythian_a by_o nation_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 540_o according_a to_o baronius_n &_o who_o make_v his_o paschal_n cycle_n in_o the_o year_n 527._o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 530_o that_o the_o christian_a aera_fw-la begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n &_o the_o count_a by_o the_o year_n of_o j._n christ_n then_o man_n leave_v off_o count_a ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la conditâ_fw-la after_o they_o have_v use_v this_o epocha_n about_o 1280_o year_n however_o that_o be_v the_o period_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n among_o ten_o king_n be_v more_o than_o 1200_o year_n the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n since_o its_o division_n among_o ten_o king_n to_o the_o end_n must_v be_v also_o above_o 1200_o year_n the_o prophecy_n make_v it_o 1260_o prophetical_a day_n i.e._n 1260_o year_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n i_o e._n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n there_o be_v above_o two_o three_o of_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n past_a &_o go_v for_o the_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 850_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n there_o remain_v therefore_o but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o 350_o year_n of_o this_o first_o period_n but_o he_o have_v before_o he_o the_o whole_a entire_a second_o period_n of_o 1260_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o very_o strange_a that_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o more_o on_o this_o late_a part_n than_o on_o the_o former_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v proper_o more_o than_o two_o chapter_n the_o six_o &_o the_o eight_o that_o respect_v this_o first_o period_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o nine_o ch_z inclusive_o to_o the_o 20_o exclusive_o contain_v the_o event_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o render_v this_o truth_n more_o plain_a that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v the_o text_n on_o which_o the_o h._n spirit_n treat_v in_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v here_o view_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n &_o apply_v it_o to_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o of_o st._n john._n after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n 7.7_o dan._n 7.7_o &_o behold_v a_o four_o beast_n dreadful_a &_o terrible_a &_o strong_a exceed_o &_o it_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v &_o break_v in_o piece_n &_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o &_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o &_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n daniel_n have_v ask_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n 23._o v._o 23._o which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o all_o kingdom_n &_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n &_o tread_v it_o down_o &_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n this_o refer_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o empire_n &_o its_o conquest_n that_o be_v begin_v under_o the_o consul_n &_o dictator_n &_o be_v finish_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o st._n john._n have_v see_v a_o part_n &_o some_o follow_v after_o he_o under_o who_o also_o the_o empire_n be_v always_o enlarge_v or_o at_o least_o preserve_v in_o its_o greatness_n even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o theodosius_n it_o break_v in_o
into_o the_o lesser_a water_n for_o here_o a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n be_v much_o more_o than_o a_o star_n of_o fire_n though_o in_o truth_n a_o star_n be_v a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o a_o mountain_n but_o the_o h._n spirit_n frame_v his_o speech_n according_a to_o appearance_n &_o have_v chief_o be_v spect_v to_o those_o fire_n that_o be_v often_o see_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v call_v falling-star_n joseph_n mede_n with_o all_o other_o interpreter_n will_v find_v in_o this_o mountain_n of_o fire_n &_o this_o star-like_a a_o lamp_n much_o more_o of_o mystery_n than_o be_v in_o it_o pretend_v that_o this_o mean_v some_o great_a person_n distinguish_v by_o his_o dignity_n as_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n or_o by_o his_o knowledge_n as_o a_o great_a doctor_n therefore_o many_o by_o this_o star_n understand_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o must_v be_v explain_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o trumpet_n &_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o destruction_n be_v but_o hail_v mingle_v with_o fire_n a_o common_a storm_n &_o such_o as_o often_o happen_v in_o summer_n wherein_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n in_o hot_a country_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o the_o hail_n but_o afterward_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n increase_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o ordinary_a storm_n there_o fall_v not_o only_a fire_n mingle_v with_o water_n &_o hail_n this_o storm_n become_v whole_o pure_a fire_n a_o fall_n of_o terrible_a lightning_n a_o true_a mountain_n of_o fire_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o overwhelmed_a it_o afterward_o the_o fire_n continue_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o three_o part_n in_o truth_n no_o long_o as_o a_o mountain_n but_o as_o a_o firebrand_n such_o as_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o air_n see_v therefore_o here_o three_o fire_n the_o first_o be_v mingle_v with_o hail_n the_o second_o be_v mere_a fire_n &_o great_a as_o a_o mountain_n the_o three_o be_v as_o a_o great_a lamp._n the_o first_o afflict_v the_o tree_n of_o europe_n or_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world._n the_o second_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o change_v it_o into_o blood_n the_o three_o fall_v on_o the_o river_n &_o fountain_n &_o make_v their_o water_n bitter_a this_o evident_o signify_v the_o three_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o barbarian_n invasion_n they_o come_v at_o first_o like_o fire_n mingle_v with_o hail_n which_o burn_v the_o tree_n like_o a_o storm_n that_o spoil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o pillage_v the_o good_n &_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o empire_n rome_n the_o mountain_n of_o fire_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v alario_n that_o make_v italy_n desolate_a &_o take_v rome_n 2_o they_o come_v like_o a_o meet_a fire_n that_o consume_v &_o devour_v they_o fall_v on_o the_o sea_n by_o that_o i_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n italy_n be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o river_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o centre_n &_o the_o river_n be_v all_o round_a about_o it_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o gulf_n &_o the_o river_n come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o this_o gulf_n rome_n &_o italy_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o empire_n rome_n be_v the_o sea_n whither_o all_o the_o province_n come_v to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n &_o their_o riches_n alaric_n &_o his_o goth_n fall_v like_o a_o burn_a mountain_n on_o italy_n &_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v it_o and_z sacks_z it_z this_o sea_n become_v blood_n italy_n be_v fill_v with_o slaughter_n after_o this_o the_o barbarian_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v appease_v alaric_n after_o he_o have_v take_v rome_n and_o make_v there_o a_o new_a emperor_n name_v attalus_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o besiege_v honorius_n in_o ravenna_n give_v peace_n to_o honorius_n quit_v italy_n retire_v among_o the_o gaull_n where_o with_o his_o goth_n he_o establishthimself_n the_o vandal_n possess_v spain_n the_o burgundian_n stay_v on_o the_o rhone_n the_o huns_n inhabit_v pannonia_n and_o then_o the_o fountain_n &_o the_o water_n i.e._n the_o people_n that_o depend_v on_o rome_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n but_o this_o fire_n do_v not_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n because_o then_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v the_o opposition_n cease_v the_o barbarian_n see_v themselves_o master_n but_o they_o turn_v the_o river_n and_o the_o fountain_n into_o wormwood_n i._n e._n they_o reduce_v the_o roman_a province_n into_o a_o bitter_a servitude_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o name_n of_o wormwood_n be_v give_v this_o last_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o last_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n less_o than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n live_v in_o bitterness_n for_o the_o goth_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o land_n &_o good_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o trumpet_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o give_v notice_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n signify_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n of_o europe_n for_o i_o have_v give_v notice_n already_o of_o that_o once_o for_o all_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o europe_n that_o suffer_v these_o desolation_n v._o 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o empire_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o reman_n empire_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o figure_n that_o rule_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v darken_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n always_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o a_o state._n the_o heaven_n of_o the_o politic_a world_n be_v the_o superior_a region_n of_o dignity_n that_o shed_v kind_a or_o malignant_a influence_n on_o the_o people_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o constant_o observe_v in_o this_o book_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o eclipse_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o darken_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o state_n or_o empire_n speak_v of_o now_o what_o empire_n be_v it_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o yet_o once_o more_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o this_o principle_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o the_o revelation_n viz._n that_o it_o move_v whole_o on_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o a_o comment_n on_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o daniel_n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o în_v part_v the_o invasion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarian_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v smite_v signify_v the_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n the_o star_n be_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o extinction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o italy_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 455._o after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o 3d_o when_o genseric_n come_v from_o africa_n with_o his_o vandal_n take_v rome_n and_o sack_v it_o fifteen_o day_n one_o after_o another_o after_o which_o the_o empire_n be_v tear_v among_o tell_v king_n according_a as_o st._n john_n foretell_v it_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n vii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o five_o &_o six_o trumpet_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o saracen_n &_o turk_n this_o fall_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v a_o great_a affair_n therefore_o the_o h._n spirit_n stay_v upon_o it_o &_o make_v a_o pause_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v also_o be_v a_o great_a affair_n
five_o thing_n be_v co-temporary_a in_o the_o three_o period_n year_n five_o thing_n cotemporary_a in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n i._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o ii_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v bind_v &_o who_o power_n be_v break_v rev._n 20.2_o 3._o iii_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o description_n whereof_o we_o have_v rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o chapter_n iv_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n &_o who_o carry_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n sing_v this_o song_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 7.17_o rev._n 7.10_o rev._n 7.17_o &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o &_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n â—f_o the_o 7_o chap._n st._n john_n say_v express_o after_o this_o 9_o v._o 9_o i._n e._n after_o these_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a person_n i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n &_o kindred_n &_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o be_v seal_v for_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v number_v because_o they_o be_v not_o above_o 144_o thousand_o whereas_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v innumerable_a in_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o revel_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n &_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o here_o they_o be_v call_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 7.14_o c._n 7.14_o &_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n &_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v therefore_o co-temporary_a with_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o the_o 144_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v co-temporary_a with_o the_o reign_n of_o babylon_n for_o 1260_o day_n v._o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n co-temporary_a be_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n &_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n 11.15_o rev._n 11.15_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o last_o blow_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v begin_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o be_v assign_v a_o period_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n must_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n thus_o you_o have_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o history_n chap._n x._o a_o short_a system_fw-la of_o the_o event_n foretell_v in_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o historical_a part_n chap._n a_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o 11_o chap._n in_o the_o 11_o ch._n where_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n do_v begin_v the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n of_o these_o destiny_n &_o event_n &_o nothing_o be_v more_o methodical_a than_o that_o first_o to_o give_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v explain_v so_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o 2d._o v._o to_o the_o end_n contain_v a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n &_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v describe_v the_o first_o period_n of_o 360_o year_n as_o we_o just_a now_o observe_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o this_o paganism_n that_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n for_o 42_o month_n 2._o v._o 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o its_o perpetual_a subsistence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o affliction_n during_o this_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o great_a persecution_n that_o must_v befall_v the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 1260_o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n 3._o v._o 3._o be_v there_o also_o predict_v the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o that_o persecution_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n 7._o v._o 7._o who_o must_v remain_v dead_a in_o the_o territory_n of_o babylon_n the_o great_a for_o three_o prophetical_a day_n and_o a_o half_a i._n e._n three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o what_o that_o mean_n &_o where_o we_o must_v place_v this_o great_a event_n at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a these_o two_o witness_n i._n e._n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorious_o reestablisht_v for_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v ascend_v again_o up_o into_o heaven_n i_o e._n shall_v be_v exalt_v &_o glorify_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v 13._o v._o 13._o i._n e._n one_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v which_o will_v give_v the_o last_o blow_n to_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n 15._o v._o 15._o after_o which_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v commence_v which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n this_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n explication_n ch._n 12._o &_o its_o explication_n the_o prophet_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o 12_o ch._n god_n show_v he_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n &_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n &_o persecute_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n who_o fain_o will_v devour_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n afterward_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n fight_v by_o michael_n &_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o much_o overcome_v as_o he_o be_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n she_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v 1260_o day_n the_o dragon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v she_o vomit_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o she_o but_o the_o earth_n open_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n &_o save_v the_o woman_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n this_o child_n of_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v be_v pure_a &_o holy_a christianity_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v devour_v &_o extinguish_v christianity_n in_o its_o birth_n michael_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o minister_n celestial_a as_o well_o as_o terrestrial_a the_o combat_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n &_o michael_n be_v the_o combat_n of_o 300_o year_n that_o be_v between_o god_n &_o the_o devil_n during_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a emperor_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v on_o one_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n defend_v it_o by_o his_o martyr_n &_o teacher_n the_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o red_a dragon_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o heathenism_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n it_o be_v tumble_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n by_o constantine_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a flood_n which_o the_o red_a dragon_n cast_v after_o the_o woman_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v those_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n that_o arrianism_n that_o cover_v the_o christian_a world_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o heathenism_n under_o constantine_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o this_o flood_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n these_o heresy_n be_v destroy_v &_o swallow_v up_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n &_o the_o church_n remain_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o
visible_o a_o church_n engraft_v and_o sit_v upon_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n engraft_v on_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o we_o shall_v touch_v again_o on_o this_o reflection_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a 4._o v._o 4._o and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n it_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n only_o that_o be_v of_o a_o scarlet_a colour_n the_o woman_n also_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a the_o church_n which_o be_v engraft_v on_o the_o empire_n have_v take_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o imperial_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a the_o gold_n the_o pearl_n and_o the_o stone_n increase_v the_o magnificence_n nothing_o be_v more_o proud_a than_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n she_o hold_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n poculum_fw-la aureum_fw-la plenum_fw-la abominationum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a accident_n that_o the_o four_o initial_a letter_n of_o these_o four_o word_n p.a._n p.a._n make_v the_o name_n of_o papa_n in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v he_o believe_v it_o that_o will_v that_o this_o be_v pure_o by_o chance_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o prostitute_n a_o adulterous_a woman_n a_o church_n unfaithful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n her_o spouse_n she_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n these_o be_v her_o abomination_n her_o superstition_n her_o false_a worship_n her_o idol_n and_o her_o false_a religion_n wherewith_o she_o make_v people_n and_o king_n drink_v by_o her_o unhappy_a persuasion_n the_o figure_n be_v borrow_v from_o those_o debauch_a woman_n that_o give_v delicious_a liquor_n to_o their_o gallant_n to_o inflame_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n into_o which_o all_o these_o abomination_n be_v pour_v out_o be_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n this_o doctrine_n contain_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o cup._n it_o retain_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o without_o this_o all_o will_v run_v out_o as_o wine_z out_o of_o a_o vessel_n it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n for_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n will_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v it_o this_o cup_n of_o gold_n signify_v also_o that_o pompous_a outside_n of_o ceremony_n and_o those_o so_o glitter_a external_o which_o contain_v disguise_v abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o people_n drink_v the_o poison_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o receive_v the_o idolatry_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o the_o fair_a outside_n upon_o she_o before_o head_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a 5._o v._o 5._o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o bear_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n mystery_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o all_o there_o be_v mystery_n all_o there_o appear_v like_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o abomination_n it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o bear_v this_o name_n mystery_n write_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o their_o mitre_n a_o venetian_a author_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o joseph_n scaliger_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o so_o mark_v it_o be_v the_o great_a babylon_n we_o have_v see_v why_o she_o be_v so_o call_v babylon_n be_v once_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 6._o v._o 6._o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o beast_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v the_o woman_n it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n it_o be_v the_o false_a church_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o use_v the_o paw_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o king_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o roman_a church_n though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o a_o empire_n give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o 8._o v._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v explain_v the_o vision_n to_o saint_n john._n the_o empire_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v represent_v by_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n that_o tend_v towards_o its_o end_n and_o of_o which_o two_o three_o be_v already_o past_a he_o must_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o empire_n must_v very_o speedy_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o after_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v it_o shall_v arise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n under_o another_o form_n under_o the_o name_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o which_o be_v to_o revive_v but_o this_o second_o empire_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o the_o first_o again_o and_o spring_n from_o its_o ash_n shall_v final_o perish_v whereas_o the_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v comprehend_v nothing_o of_o this_o mystery_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v abolish_v rome_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o shall_v again_o see_v rome_n mount_v up_o again_o to_o the_o same_o dignity_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n have_v cease_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o empire_n return_v without_o know_v how_o this_o prodigy_n will_v make_v they_o dizzy_a and_o enchant_v they_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n 9_o v._o 9_o on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v we_o have_v see_v seven_o head_n on_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v these_o seven_o head_n signify_v two_o thing_n one_a those_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v raise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v its_o metropolis_n it_o be_v a_o character_n that_o make_v her_o remarkable_a for_o she_o have_v always_o be_v call_v septicollis_fw-la these_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n 10._o v._o 10._o five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v these_o seven_o head_n signify_v also_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a government_n under_o which_o this_o empire_n have_v pass_v and_o must_v pass_v along_o first_o king_n 2d_o consul_n 3d._a decemvire_n four_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 5_o perpetual_a dictator_n these_o five_o be_v fall_v these_o five_o government_n be_v pass_v in_o st._n john_n time_n the_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o six_o that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n i_o former_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o papism_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o no_o long_o and_o to_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v read_v the_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v 11._o v._o 11._o and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v design_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o render_v the_o prophecy_n more_o obscure_a that_o the_o h._n spirit_n have_v invert_v the_o word_n we_o must_v therefore_o resume_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n join_v they_o with_o these_o here_o and_o place_v they_o all_o thus_o and_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v also_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o then_o go_v
into_o perdition_n see_v here_o a_o eight_o king_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o eight_o king_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o government_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o this_o eight_o king_n must_v come_v from_o hence_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divide_v into_o two_o for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v either_o pagan_n or_o christian_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o eight_o head_n however_o because_o they_o last_o but_o a_o short_a space_n and_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporal_a they_o be_v perfect_o like_o the_o foregoing_a emperor_n the_o holy_a spirit_n rank_n they_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v become_v viz._n the_o christian_a emperor_n it_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o indeed_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o empire_n but_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n to_o valentinian_n the_o three_o about_o 130_o or_o 135._o year_n beside_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v suppose_v do_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n here_o for_o if_o i_o make_v a_o commentary_n i_o can_v easy_o bring_v example_n much_o more_o harsh_a in_o the_o writing_n only_o of_o the_o n._n testament_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v 12._o v._o 12._o be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n or_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v rend_v when_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v make_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o form_v its_o empire_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o find_v the_o point_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v a_o large_a reflection_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 13._o v._o 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n these_o ten_o king_n or_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o she_o shall_v not_o obtain_v her_o dominion_n by_o the_o way_n of_o conquest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o illusion_n of_o seduction_n and_o persuasion_n she_o shall_v persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v she_o their_o power_n in_o truth_n this_o do_v so_o happen_v the_o prince_n dote_v on_o this_o idol_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n the_o apostolical_a see_v raise_v this_o throne_n so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v like_o afterward_o to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o 14._o v._o 14._o they_o shall_v lend_v their_o arm_n and_o their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o smother_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v surmount_v they_o shall_v enlighten_v they_o and_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o those_o that_o be_v overcome_v england_n sweden_n denmark_n and_o many_o other_o state_n have_v be_v already_o overcome_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 15._o v._o 15._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o woman_n this_o corrupt_a church_n shall_v have_v the_o multitude_n for_o she_o she_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a honour_n to_o herself_o from_o thence_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n 16._o v._o 16._o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o more_o than_o once_o to_o reflect_v on_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n 1â—_n v._o 1â—_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n on_o the_o seven_o mountain_n this_o be_v a_o important_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o revelation_n signify_v not_o rome_n precise_o but_o rome_n conjunct_o with_o its_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o must_v reserve_v the_o proof_n for_o another_o place_n where_o it_o will_v be_v very_o material_a for_o we_o to_o fix_v this_o what_o the_o city_n signify_v chap._n xvii_o babylon_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v rome_n antichristian_a and_o papal_n and_o not_o rome_n pagan_a the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o wherein_o the_o description_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v certain_o contain_v we_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o success_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n but_o we_o have_v some_o consideration_n to_o add_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v rome_n together_o with_o its_o empire_n of_o christian_a become_v antichristian_a antichrist_n that_o rome_n christian_n and_o not_o pagan_a be_v spiritual_a babylon_n &_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o papist_n find_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o mighty_a strait_n they_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o 11_o and_z 13_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v concern_v antichrist_n but_o because_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o i._o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o because_o in_o the_o 13_o chap._n rome_n be_v not_o name_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o in_o this_o 17_o chap._n they_o be_v force_v to_o see_v rome_n in_o the_o city_n on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o in_o that_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n and_o we_o need_v but_o see_v what_o they_o say_v on_o this_o point_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o holy_a roman_a see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n one_a they_o say_v that_o rome_n in_o this_o 17_o chap._n be_v rome_n pagan_a and_o not_o rome_n christian_n 13._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif_n rom._n c._n 13._o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o supposition_n be_v evident_a first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o woman_n same_o the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o ch._n and_o that_o of_o the_o 17_o be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o 13_o ch._n this_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n second_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o ch._n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea._n 17.3_o c._n 13.1_o c._n 17.3_o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea._n that_o of_o the_o 17_o ch._n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o deep_a 17.8_o chap._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o deep_a now_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n three_o 13.3_o chap._n 13.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o 8._o v._o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o in_o the_o
more_o proof_n that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o papism_n a_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o translation_n of_o that_o passage_n amend_v some_o person_n read_v our_o second_o just_a prejudice_n against_o popery_n have_v admire_v that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v not_o among_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n insert_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v popery_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o text_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a oracle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o lively_a picture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n but_o i_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o draw_v my_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o prejudices_fw-la must_v be_v draw_v from_o thing_n either_o exceed_a notorious_a or_o confess_v and_o grant_v my_o prejudice_n be_v not_o this_o no_o religion_n that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o its_o head_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v antichrist_n for_o its_o head_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v form_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o h._n scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o then_o i_o must_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o but_o i_o argue_v otherwise_o in_o that_o prejudice_n and_o say_v i_o judge_v not_o but_o i_o prejudge_v i_o do_v not_o pronounce_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v antichrist_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o surprise_v that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o party_n antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o just_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n though_o at_o the_o bottom_n popery_n shall_v not_o be_v pure_a antichristianism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n will_v describe_v antichrist_n and_o his_o reign_n in_o such_o equivocal_a term_n that_o all_o that_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v antichrist_n may_v be_v adopt_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o a_o society_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o faithful_a spouse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o reason_n thus_o i_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o other_o text_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o contest_v such_o as_o be_v the_o second_o chapt._n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n the_o 11_o 13_o 17_o and_o 18_o of_o the_o revelation_n whereas_o the_o romish_a doctor_n do_v dispute_v about_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n they_o dispute_v about_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v this_o oracle_n off_o on_o the_o encratites_n manichees_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o draw_v prejudices_fw-la but_o do_v dispute_v i_o must_v prove_v and_o though_o the_o proof_n be_v contest_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o abandon_v they_o in_o a_o controversy_n we_o must_v only_o make_v they_o so_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v in_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n by_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a joseph_n mede_n give_v we_o who_o have_v give_v we_o abundance_n of_o light_n into_o the_o prophecy_n but_o into_o none_o of_o they_o more_o or_o more_o happy_o than_o into_o this_o authentic_a the_o division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o authentic_a first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v rectify_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v notice_n that_o the_o division_n of_o our_o chapter_n be_v not_o altogether_o authentic_a and_o be_v often_o time_n make_v with_o little_a judgement_n no_o regard_n must_v be_v give_v to_o this_o that_o the_o 4_o ch._n of_o the_o one_a epistle_n of_o timothy_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n now_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o truth_n the_o sense_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chap._n and_o we_o shall_v read_v thus_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n this_o observation_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o opposition_n of_o this_o apostasy_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o discern_v that_o he_o oppose_v mystery_n to_o mystery_n religion_n to_o religion_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o 2d_o ep._n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o as_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n so_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n oppose_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o understand_v it_o seem_v natural_a that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v public_o appear_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v thus_o express_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o that_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o this_o late_a place_n he_o make_v a_o evident_a allusion_n to_o it_o and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o he_o describe_v sense_n our_o common_a translation_n do_v not_o well_o represent_v st._n paul_n sense_n our_o version_n render_v the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n thus_o now_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v look_v on_o the_o text_n in_o this_o form_n the_o first_o sense_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sight_n be_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v those_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o ever_o since_o i_o understand_v how_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v i_o have_v always_o suspect_v this_o and_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o and_o why_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n shall_v characterise_v those_o opinion_n that_o seem_v so_o little_a criminal_a as_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n by_o such_o black_a name_n as_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n in_o
the_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o impurity_n that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n in_o lent_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n one_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a extravagant_a expression_n to_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v therefore_o that_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n as_o the_o genus_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o species_n as_o if_o these_o forbidding_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n be_v themselves_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v only_o the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v person_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o great_a austerity_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v we_o to_o use_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n paul._n the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul._n in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v happen_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n man_n shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o seduce_a spirit_n &_o to_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n which_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o hypocrite_n liar_n man_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o who_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o their_o austerity_n shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v impose_v a_o necessity_n on_o all_o their_o devout_n to_o observe_v celibacy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o their_o fast_n that_o consist_v in_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o to_o translate_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o sense_n be_v clear_a without_o a_o paraphrase_n i._o now_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n ii_o and_o this_o through_o the_o fiction_n of_o liar_n man_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n iii_o forbid_v to_o marry_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n by_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o they_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n those_o that_o understand_v greek_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v otherwise_o translate_v for_o the_o greek_a pronoun_n some_o and_o the_o participle_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o can_v be_v construe_v with_o liar_n and_o forbid_a see_v the_o pronoun_n some_o be_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o genitive_a so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v translate_v some_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o teach_a lie_n but_o liar_n and_o forbid_a must_v be_v construe_v with_o these_o word_n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v render_v through_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o through_o the_o fiction_n of_o liar_n for_o the_o proposition_n that_o signify_v in_o signify_v also_o by_o or_o through_o and_o our_o french_a interpreter_n have_v so_o translate_v it_o teach_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n but_o instead_o of_o teach_v lie_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v lie_n or_o liar_n this_o text_n thus_o rectify_v by_o a_o right_a translation_n present_v two_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o its_o character_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o apostasy_n the_o man_n that_o must_v cause_n and_o promote_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o daemon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o papism_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o term_n of_o apostasy_n be_v not_o too_o big_a to_o express_v the_o papism_n by_o that_o apostasy_n signify_v rebellion_n and_o idolatry_n why_o the_o h._n sâ—ripture_n use_v such_o high_a word_n to_o describe_v the_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o high_a than_o those_o it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o describe_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o first_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n be_v apostasy_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v exact_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o saint_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o he_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o or_o a_o apostasy_n first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v reveal_v mind_n the_o idea_n which_o the_o word_n apostasy_n raise_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o term_n of_o apostasy_n at_o this_o day_n beget_v a_o dreadful_a idea_n in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o entire_a renunciation_n of_o the_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v here_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o i._n e._n a_o utter_a renunciation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o the_o papism_n make_v great_a use_n of_o that_o and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o it_o retain_v that_o entire_a receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n and_o athanasius_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o show_v that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o hypothesis_n jew_n the_o word_n apostasy_n which_o signify_v antichrist_n show_v he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n i_o will_v observe_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o as_o yet_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o term_n of_o apostasy_n which_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n according_a to_o they_o he_o must_v be_v a_o jew_n that_o must_v style_v himself_o the_o messiah_n assemble_v all_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v war_n on_o the_o christian_n and_o destroy_v christianity_n if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o apostate_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n usage_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o the_o language_n at_o this_o day_n none_o be_v call_v apostate_n but_o those_o that_o abandon_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o embrace_v a_o false_a one_o so_o that_o see_v here_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n that_o antichristianism_n must_v establish_v itself_o in_o christianity_n and_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o empire_n must_v be_v apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o this_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n because_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o christian_n to_o revolt_v and_o make_v they_o apostate_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o head_n of_o this_o empire_n must_v himself_o be_v a_o apostate_n that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o fall_v away_o or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v reveal_v one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o signify_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n happen_v apostasy_n the_o revolt_n of_o the_o papism_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o well_o call_v a_o apostasy_n at_o the_o present_a to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o papism_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o just_o style_v a_o apostasy_n divers_a thing_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o first_o that_o this_o word_n in_o its_o original_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o that_o that_o man_n at_o this_o day_n will_v signify_v by_o it_o the_o verb_n whence_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n they_o that_o understand_v greek_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o so_o apostasy_n original_o signify_v a_o departure_n it_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o one_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v he_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o
the_o bishop_n of_o tours_n stuff_v their_o book_n with_o these_o fable_n design_v to_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o make_v we_o invocate_v the_o saint_n as_o our_o patron_n he_o of_o tours_n make_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n entitle_v de_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la martyrum_fw-la these_o fable_n go_v to_o this_o very_a point_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n that_o invoke_v they_o and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o their_o name_n saint_n the_o fable_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n invocate_v the_o saint_n may_v be_v hear_v simeon_n metaphrastes_n report_v that_o saint_n barba_n as_o she_o be_v a_o die_a desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n make_v mention_n of_o her_o combat_n and_o her_o martyrdom_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o contagious_a disease_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o evil_n in_o their_o body_n and_o their_o person_n and_o he_o say_v of_o st._n blaise_n that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o evil_a happen_v to_o any_o man_n or_o child_n or_o even_o any_o beast_n and_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o over_o they_o say_v hasten_v to_o help_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n blaise_n give_v present_o a_o cure_n every_o where_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n he_o make_v he_o also_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o have_v restore_v her_o hog_n which_o a_o wolf_n have_v eat_v up_o and_o who_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o woman_n always_o celebrate_v may_v memory_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o other_o in_o imitation_n of_o thou_o shall_v celebrate_v my_o memory_n also_o be_v shall_v obtain_v of_o my_o god_n a_o perpetual_a blessing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n one_o may_v easy_o see_v whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v in_o these_o fable_n tend_v it_o be_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o invocate_v these_o saint_n we_o must_v also_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o image_n and_o how_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o introduce_v this_o abominable_a devotion_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n book_n be_v full_a of_o fabulous_a miracle_n which_o the_o devil_n wrought_v or_o make_v the_o monk_n write_v for_o the_o establish_n this_o idolatry_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o bring_v proof_n of_o it_o hard_o the_o author_n of_o the_o legend_n have_v conscience_n sear_v insensible_a and_o hard_o the_o apostle_n to_o perfect_v the_o portraiture_n of_o these_o impostor_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o introduce_v antichristianism_n say_v that_o they_o be_v sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n all_o part_n where_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o searing-iron_n have_v pass_v become_v callon_n hard_a and_o consequent_o insensible_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o better_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o author_n of_o lie_n that_o have_v write_v legend_n for_o we_o for_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n they_o be_v such_o fool_n stupid_a and_o senseless_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o digest_v the_o most_o plain_a absurdity_n and_o impiety_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o their_o conscience_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o marble_n they_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o lead_n and_o a_o mouth_n of_o iron_n say_v canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n concern_v they_o the_o fable_n of_o heathenism_n be_v not_o more_o filthy_a nor_o more_o shameful_a than_o they_o they_o introduce_v the_o virgin_n mary_n embrace_v the_o monk_n suffer_v they_o to_o feel_v her_o bosom_n give_v they_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n wed_v they_o and_o marry_v herself_o with_o they_o they_o make_v image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n to_o speak_v they_o make_v their_o saint_n do_v filthy_a and_o foolish_a action_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v for_o miracle_n this_o may_v be_v see_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o just_a prejudices_fw-la multitude_n the_o pronoun_n some_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o multitude_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n further_o in_o this_o oracle_n of_o the_o four_o chapt._n of_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o timothy_n that_o can_v leave_v any_o scruple_n behind_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o pronoun_n some_o for_o this_o word_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o so_o general_a and_o apostasy_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o number_n of_o antichristian_a apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o it_o be_v answer_v one_a that_o the_o pronnoun_n some_o do_v not_o always_o exclude_v the_o multitude_n but_o only_o signify_v there_o will_v be_v exception_n we_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 11_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n say_v some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v this_o some_o that_o be_v to_o say_v almost_o all_o for_o the_o entire_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o revolt_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o certain_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o small_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o love_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o adore_v he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o those_o that_o have_v remain_v unbeliever_n these_o 16_o hundred_o year_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n 10.7_o 2_o cor._n 10.7_o say_v be_v not_o you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v now_o these_o some_o 32.3_o exod._n 32.3_o be_v all_o for_o moses_n say_v express_o that_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o let_v we_o not_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o some_o signify_v the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o it_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n the_o apostle_n may_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o like_a expression_n because_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n consider_v this_o evil_a not_o in_o its_o last_o period_n but_o in_o its_o beginning_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n into_o christianity_n begin_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bigot_n superstitious_a man_n and_o false_a devoto_n other_o person_n beside_o those_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v may_v wrangle_v also_o about_o this_o term_n the_o late_a time_n and_o say_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o call_v the_o time_n that_o last_o 12._o or_o 13._o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o begin_v so_o long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o late_a time_n the_o papist_n i_o say_v against_o who_o we_o dispute_v can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o difficulty_n because_o they_o apply_v this_o oracle_n to_o the_o encratites_n and_o the_o manichee_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o those_o be_v time_n yet_o further_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o those_o age_n where_o we_o place_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v why_o the_o age_n of_o its_o empire_n be_v call_v the_o late_a time_n these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o oracle_n begin_v the_o spirit_n say_v remarkable_o or_o express_o will_v well_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o oracle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n have_v say_v express_o by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o of_o a_o present_a inspiration_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v the_o spirit_n give_v i_o to_o understand_v very_o clear_o but_o it_o be_v of_o
to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 5._o then_o i_o daniel_n look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v other_o two_o the_o one_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n 6._o and_o one_o say_v to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n 7._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o then_o say_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a and_o try_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n as_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v concern_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o almost_o all_o agree_v also_o that_o this_o mystical_o refer_v to_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v see_v such_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v common_o perceive_v i_o will_v suppose_v it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o apply_v all_o that_o to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n i_o will_v only_o make_v some_o remark_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n i._o old._n both_o good_a and_o bad_a under_o the_o n._n testament_n have_v have_v their_o type_n under_o the_o old._n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o type_n under_o the_o old._n it_o be_v not_o only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v type_n for_o his_o person_n for_o his_o office_n for_o his_o good_a work_n his_o enemy_n also_o have_v have_v their_o type_n the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v typical_a the_o victory_n of_o samson_n over_o the_o philistine_n those_o of_o david_n over_o goliath_n be_v type_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o and_o no_o one_o doubt_n it_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o criminal_a action_n of_o eminent_a person_n have_v be_v typical_a likewise_o if_o on_o one_o hand_n there_o have_v be_v person_n and_o action_n typical_a of_o the_o good_a there_o have_v be_v also_o person_n and_o action_n typical_a of_o the_o evil_n cain_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o action_n against_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o typical_a sin_n that_o represent_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o esau_n that_o despise_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o broth_n be_v a_o type_n of_o those_o profane_a one_o that_o renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world._n lot_n wife_n that_o look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o the_o israelite_n that_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o egypt_n after_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o it_o be_v type_n of_o those_o miserable_a person_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v eager_a after_o the_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v his_o type_n christ_n antichrist_n haâ—â—_n have_v his_o type_n as_o well_o as_o j._n christ_n without_o doubt_n antichrist_n have_v his_o too_o and_o that_o in_o great_a number_n cain_n goliath_n pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o other_o oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v type_n of_o antichrist_n among_o these_o type_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o note_v and_o more_o plain_a than_o antiochus_n who_o make_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n cease_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o make_v the_o church_n desolate_a who_o make_v almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n fall_n into_o apostasy_n who_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o cruel_o persecute_v those_o that_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o seek_v for_o and_o find_v his_o character_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o antiochus_n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophecy_n say_v of_o he_o we_o may_v find_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n one_o that_o direct_o respect_v the_o principal_a subject_n the_o other_o that_o respect_v it_o only_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o type_n to_o which_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophesy_n do_v belong_v for_o example_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 53._o chap._n of_o esai_n respect_n j._n christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o type_n type_n there_o be_v prophecy_n wherein_o the_o thing_n agree_v partly_o to_o the_o type_n partly_o to_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n but_o the_o 45_o psal_n and_o the_o second_o respect_n jesus_n christ_n but_o mediate_o and_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o second_o psal_n the_o type_n be_v david_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 45_o psal_n the_o type_n be_v solomon_n and_o it_o be_v he_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n respect_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v different_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n i._n e._n those_o that_o refer_v only_o and_o immediate_o to_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v apply_v only_o and_o uniform_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o part_n but_o those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v disintricate_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o type_n other_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n and_o last_o other_o that_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 45_o psal_n these_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o thy_o fellow_n these_o word_n i_o say_v can_v without_o great_a violence_n be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n for_o solomon_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o h._n spirit_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n which_o certain_o respect_v solomon_n as_o a_o type_n and_o j._n christ_n as_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o type_n for_o example_n thou_o be_v fair_a than_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o v._o 3._o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n because_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o last_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v other_o word_n that_o agree_v only_o to_o solomen_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o example_n these_o word_n 10._o v._o 10._o daughter_n of_o king_n be_v among_o thy_o
16._o v._o 16._o the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o vintage_n 19_o v._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god._n it_o be_v plain_a at_o least_o that_o these_o two_o period_n must_v be_v distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o ordinary_o the_o harvest_n be_v from_o the_o vintage_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prophecy_n represent_v in_o a_o little_a what_o the_o event_n show_v in_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o as_o the_o harvest_n be_v many_o day_n distant_a from_o the_o vintage_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n shall_v be_v many_o year_n distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o now_o if_o mere_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n take_v up_o many_o year_n the_o flourish_a and_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o empire_n must_v take_v up_o much_o more_o time_n a_o empire_n so_o strong_a can_v be_v ruin_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o in_o one_o month_n time_n moreover_o there_o must_v be_v a_o interval_n of_o rest_n between_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n all_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o 15_o and_o 16_o chapt._n contain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o viol_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o seven_o viol_n respect_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n the_o first_o plague_n be_v a_o ulcer_n that_o seize_v on_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 16.2_o c._n 16.2_o the_o 15_o viol_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o v._o 10._o at_o the_o seven_o 19_o v._o 19_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n 15.2_o c._n 15.2_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o before_o the_o viol_n be_v give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n they_o that_o have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n over_o his_o image_n over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o his_o name_n be_v represent_v as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o seven_o plague_n age._n the_o five_o argument_n the_o seven_o viol_n of_o the_o 15_o chap._n be_v seven_o period_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n &_o every_o one_o of_o these_o period_n contain_v more_o than_o a_o age._n five_o all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o seven_o viol_n be_v seven_o period_n include_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n empire_n under_o which_o god_n must_v pour_v out_o his_o terrible_a judgement_n on_o that_o empire_n these_o seven_o period_n must_v divide_v his_o duration_n into_o seven_o part_n very_o near_o equal_a even_o though_o one_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o period_n contain_v this_o whole_a duration_n every_o viol_n and_o every_o period_n will_v have_v but_o six_o month_n to_o last_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o seven_o viol_n be_v include_v in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n empire_n or_o a_o little_a more_o for_o it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n if_o it_o last_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v two_o year_n a_o grow_v so_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o more_o than_o eighteen_o month_n for_o these_o seven_o viol_n and_o to_o every_o period_n we_o must_v assign_v a_o little_a more_o than_o two_o month_n this_o be_v very_o plain_o absurd_a there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o the_o like_a matter_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o revelation_n contain_v many_o age_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o viol_n contain_v but_o some_o month_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o every_o viol_n extend_v itself_o to_o more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n half_a the_o six_o argument_n what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 17_o chap._n can_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a six_o the_o 17_o chapt._n represent_v to_o we_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n must_v make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o ten_o king_n must_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o afterward_o 17.6_o c._n 17.6_o they_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o beast_n 13._o v._o 13._o and_o that_o at_o last_o 14._o v._o 14._o these_o very_a same_o king_n must_v change_v their_o side_n and_o their_o opinion_n 16._o v._o 16._o strip_v the_o whore_n make_v she_o desolate_a eat_v her_o flesh_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n can_v so_o many_o change_n in_o man_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o many_o revolution_n happen_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o same_o chapt._n we_o find_v a_o head_n that_o last_v a_o little_a 10._o v._o 10._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n i_o once_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o little_a time_n be_v antichrist_n but_o look_v more_o careful_o into_o the_o text_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o event_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o can_v be_v we_o must_v therefore_o 11._o v._o 11._o by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o little_a time_n understand_v the_o eight_o king._n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king._n and_o this_o king_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o christian_a emperor_n and_o pagan_a one_o make_v eight_o head_n or_o eight_o king_n together_o with_o the_o other_o six_o this_o eight_o head_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o truth_n last_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n viz._n from_o constantine_n to_o valentinian_n who_o be_v assassinate_v by_o maximus_n about_o 130_o or_o 140_o year_n see_v what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v a_o little_a time_n judge_n if_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n that_o must_v last_v long_o than_o the_o eight_o head_n must_v last_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a empire_n the_o seven_o argument_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o old_a babel_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n seven_o the_o 18_o chap._n contain_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o this_o antichristian_a empire_n it_o be_v there_o represent_v as_o a_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n rich_a merchandize_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o of_o their_o riches_n carry_v thither_o for_o many_o age_n its_o inhabitant_n be_v describe_v as_o merchant_n grow_v rich_a by_o its_o commerce_n she_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o city_n abound_v in_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o riches_n for_o all_o that_o contribute_v to_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n enter_v into_o this_o description_n 12.15_o chap._n 1â—_n v._o 12.15_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n purple_a silk_n sweet_a smell_a vessel_n and_o most_o precious_a wood_n brass_n iron_n marble_n cinnamon_n 22._o v._o 22._o perfume_n ointment_n incense_n wine_n oil_n musician_n player_n on_o the_o harp_n piper_n trumpeter_n in_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o a_o empire_n and_o of_o a_o city_n that_o must_v last_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o in_o that_o little_a space_n of_o time_n must_v be_v build_v raise_v enrich_v and_o ruin_v first_o of_o all_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o ancient_a babylon_n be_v its_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o empire_n of_o old_a babel_n last_v many_o age_n and_o shall_v these_o many_o age_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a can_v this_o be_v say_v or_o think_v it_o happen_v well_o that_o the_o prophet_n represent_v future_a thing_n that_o be_v great_a by_o type_n that_o be_v much_o less_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o type_n they_o be_v little_a draught_n of_o that_o which_o the_o event_n must_v produce_v at_o large_a so_o day_n in_o the_o type_n must_v natural_o represent_v year_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o year_n in_o the_o type_n represent_v but_o day_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n
five_o day_n number_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o four_o number_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o interpreter_n have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n but_o see_v how_o i_o explain_v it_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o first_o number_n of_o 2300_o morning_n and_o evening_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o 2300_o day_n as_o interpreter_n take_v it_o which_o force_v they_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o morning_n and_o evening_n take_v for_o so_o many_o day_n day_n 2300_o morning_n and_o evening_n make_v but_o 1150_o day_n make_v six_o year_n four_o month_n twenty_o day_n the_o profanation_n end_v in_o the_o 148_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o seleucidae_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v so_o that_o we_o must_v go_v back_o even_o to_o the_o 142_o year_n to_o find_v there_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o six_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v then_o begin_v for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n for_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n that_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n begin_v not_o till_o three_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o 145_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o seleucidae_n i_o be_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v scruple_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o to_o say_v two_o evening_n and_o morning_n or_o three_o evening_n and_o morning_n mean_v two_o day_n three_o day_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o the_o cessation_n of_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o question_n how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o more_o proper_a and_o intelligible_a answer_n than_o this_o can_v be_v give_v viz._n it_o shall_v be_v for_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening_n and_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o number_n make_v one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n see_v then_o these_o four_o number_n 1._o eleven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 2._o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 3._o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 4._o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n that_o make_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a take_v thirty_o day_n for_o every_o month_n a_o round_a number_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v choose_v to_o avoid_v break_v number_n arise_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o month_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o revelat._n 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o if_o 30_o day_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o month_n these_o four_o number_n be_v different_a and_o the_o late_a always_o exceed_v the_o former_a there_o be_v six_o month_n and_o five_o day_n difference_n between_o the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o history_n we_o find_v this_o history_n in_o the_o four_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n esteem_v the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v a_o book_n that_o deserve_v esteem_v though_o this_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a it_o deserve_v however_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n and_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o different_a period_n of_o the_o duration_n and_o end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o of_o antiochus_n see_v then_o how_o we_o must_v frame_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v a_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o the_o event_n and_o these_o four_o number_n in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o understand_v what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v observe_v that_o two_o thing_n usual_o be_v confound_v that_o must_v be_v very_o careful_o distinguish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n antiochus_n we_o must_v observe_v four_o period_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o second_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n last_v one_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n begin_v some_o month_n before_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n &_o also_o it_o cease_v soon_o for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n begin_v not_o again_o till_o some_o month_n after_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v cease_v from_o be_v profane_v see_v then_o the_o four_o period_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o antiochus_n the_o first_o from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n till_o its_o first_o beginning_n again_o the_o second_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v by_o macchabaeus_n the_o three_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o finish_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n the_o four_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o geniles_n to_o its_o dedication_n &_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o first_o daily_a sacrifice_n begin_v again_o the_o four_o number_n in_o the_o prophecy_n answer_v to_o these_o four_o period_n 1._o the_o first_o number_n of_o 2300._o evening_n and_o morning_n answer_n to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o this_o signify_v that_o from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n again_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o 2300._o sacrifice_n i_o e._n 1150_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n two_o month_n &_o ten_o day_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n i._n e._n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n answer_n to_o the_o period_n that_o run_v out_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o it_o by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o purification_n there_o be_v exact_o 3_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n 3._o the_o three_o number_n which_o be_v 1290._o day_n answer_n to_o the_o period_n that_o run_v out_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o finish_v the_o purification_n by_o macchabaeus_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o finish_v its_o purification_n there_o be_v 1290_o day_n i_o e._n three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 4._o last_o the_o four_o number_n which_o be_v 1335._o day_n answer_n to_o the_o period_n that_o run_v out_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o from_o this_o first_o profanation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n there_o be_v 1335_o day_n i_o e._n three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n the_o three_o last_o period_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o point_n viz._n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o end_v at_o three_o different_a point_n one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o cleanse_n and_o the_o three_o at_o the_o
there_o be_v fire_n how_o can_v it_o subsist_v with_o ice_n this_o be_v to_o express_v that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_a and_o that_o they_o include_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n there_o be_v ice_n that_o be_v irreligion_n a_o privation_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o piety_n there_o be_v fire_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n use_v the_o term_n glass_n instead_o of_o ice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o freeze_a sea_n which_o shall_v subsist_v with_o fire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o thought_n who_o have_v say_v that_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n signify_v the_o church_n the_o israelite_n who_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n be_v represent_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n that_o be_v upon_o its_o shore_n and_o as_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n upon_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o this_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o seven_o angel_n appoint_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god._n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a 6._o v._o 6._o to_o denote_v their_o purity_n they_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o gird_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o a_o combat_n or_o any_o other_o difficult_a work_n 7._o v._o 7._o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o one_o viol_n a_o bottle_n out_o of_o which_o we_o pour_v into_o a_o cup._n this_o figure_n of_o speak_v be_v common_a we_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o viol_n into_o a_o cup._n now_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o figurative_a and_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o allusion_n unto_o that_o stupify_a cup_n which_o be_v give_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o punishment_n or_o rather_o which_o i_o judge_v more_o probable_a god_n in_o this_o vision_n make_v a_o allusion_n to_o hour-glass_n in_o which_o water_n do_v run_v out_o to_o mark_v the_o hour_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n as_o now_o adays_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o run_n of_o sand_n and_o this_o late_a explication_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o distinguish_v the_o period_n from_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v during_o those_o period_n viol_n or_o hour-glass_n be_v appoint_v to_o measure_v period_n and_o time_n and_o the_o plague_n natural_o signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o these_o seven_o viol_n signify_v seven_o period_n of_o time_n which_o god_n design_v to_o run_v out_o during_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n leisurely_o as_o water_n and_o sand_n run_v out_o in_o hour-glass_n the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o v._o 8._o and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fullfil_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v by_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v by_o solomon_n such_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o temple_n that_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v there_o both_o here_o and_o there_o this_o signify_v the_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n here_o for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o decree_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v after_o any_o other_o mystery_n here_o after_o this_o begin_v the_o 16_o chapter_n 16._o ch._n 16._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o viol_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o august_n and_o excellent_a vision_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o withal_o the_o least_o understand_v antichrist_n till_o now_o nothing_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o interpreter_n have_v understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n know_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o we_o be_v mistake_v as_o other_o be_v this_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o if_o we_o light_v upon_o the_o truth_n this_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god._n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o have_v answer_v the_o very_a ardent_a desire_n which_o i_o have_v have_v to_o pierce_v into_o these_o profound_a mystery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v descry_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n then_o that_o of_o some_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o make_v these_o seven_o plague_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o during_o seven_o age_n either_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o particular_a all_o that_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v as_o to_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o seven_o degree_n or_o seven_o period_n through_o which_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n ought_v to_o pass_v before_o its_o fall_n every_o period_n contain_v dismal_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o afflict_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o carry_v such_o evidence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v see_v very_o confuse_o and_o the_o application_n which_o have_v be_v make_v have_v be_v very_o unhappy_a now_o since_o other_o have_v understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o pertinent_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n &_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o here_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o complete_a history_n or_o its_o calamity_n it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a chapter_n of_o all_o and_o from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o popery_n if_o these_o plague_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v out_o if_o they_o be_v all_o yet_o to_o come_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launay_n assert_n we_o be_v then_o indeed_o a_o great_a way_n behind_o and_o very_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o reckon_n we_o must_v yet_o tarry_v many_o age_n those_o that_o be_v more_o liberal_a and_o judicious_a do_v allow_v we_o two_o or_o three_o viol_n already_o run_v out_o but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o four_o or_o five_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o admire_v that_o the_o pierce_a joseph_n mede_n shall_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a one_o may_v convince_v he_o that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o myself_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v already_o past_a and_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o with_o all_o that_o evidence_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o explication_n of_o prophecy_n about_o which_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o frame_v demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o draw_v my_o strong_a proof_n wherewith_o to_o sustain_v my_o general_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o popery_n be_v just_o come_v to_o its_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o the_o event_n and_o the_o prophecy_n explain_v that_o shall_v abundant_o convince_v that_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o simple_a conjecture_n but_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o one_o piece_n we_o must_v see_v the_o whole_a now_o that_o i_o may_v assist_v my_o reader_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o comprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o seven_o viol_n and_o the_o seven_o plague_n because_o upon_o they_o depend_v our_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o approach_a fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n i_o intend_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o certain_a principle_n which_o must_v serve_v we_o as_o guide_n the_o second_o be_v to_o do_v that_o very_o brief_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v in_o other_o place_n i_o mean_v to_o relate_v the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o divine_n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v oppose_v my_o commentary_n and_o they_o easy_o be_v see_v who_o
have_v hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n antichrist_n principle_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o 7._o viol_n in_o the_o 16_o chap._n of_o the_o revel_n 1._o principle_n the_o 7_o viol_n be_v 7_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o principle_n be_v there_o 1._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o several_a plague_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o effusion_n do_v certain_o signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n which_o sensible_o carry_v it_o to_o its_o ruin_n god_n do_v afflict_v commonwealth_n by_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o war_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v by_o these_o calamity_n they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n under_o they_o and_o sometime_o do_v regain_v their_o former_a lustre_n after_o they_o this_o principle_n must_v be_v careful_o mind_v because_o all_o other_o interpreter_n have_v be_v mistake_v either_o through_o their_o not_o attend_v to_o it_o or_o their_o not_o due_a understanding_n of_o it_o this_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o viol_n until_o after_o that_o we_o see_v the_o empire_n of_o popery_n sensible_o to_o fall_v hence_o some_o have_v not_o place_v their_o beginning_n till_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n time_n 2._o principle_n these_o 7_o viol_n signify_v 7_o period_n of_o time_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o these_o seven_o viol_n do_v certain_o signify_v seven_o period_n of_o time_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n do_v signify_v seven_o period_n which_o succeed_v one_o to_o another_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o viol_n borrow_v from_o hour-glass_n which_o measure_v time_n signify_v this_o thing_n more_o natural_o than_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o this_o again_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o other_o interpreter_n have_v not_o at_o all_o regard_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o confound_v the_o viol_n and_o make_v either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o same_o period_n plague_n 3._o principle_n the_o viol_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o plague_n 3._o the_o three_o principle_n that_o to_o every_o period_n or_o viol_n a_o plague_n be_v annex_v but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o plague_n the_o viol_n signify_v the_o period_n of_o time_n the_o plague_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v out_o during_o the_o period_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o always_o restrain_v unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o viol_n or_o of_o the_o period_n mark_v by_o the_o viol_n but_o sometime_o do_v reach_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o will_v give_v hereafter_o this_o again_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o plague_n have_v be_v confound_v by_o interpreter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o time_n good_a 4._o principle_n nothing_o but_o evil_a be_v denote_v by_o the_o viol_n never_o any_o good_a 4._o the_o four_o principle_n that_o all_o that_o be_v denote_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o viol_n be_v evil_a to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o judgement_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o judgement_n do_v fall_v sometime_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n alone_o and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o sometime_o upon_o both_o together_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o plague_n do_v denote_v evil_a or_o mischief_n unto_o antichrist_n i._n e._n the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n this_o again_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v for_o man_n have_v imagine_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o viol_n must_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n world._n 5_o principle_n the_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v represent_v under_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o system_a of_o the_o world._n 5._o the_o five_o principle_n that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v here_o represent_v under_o a_o figure_n draw_v from_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o river_n of_o the_o sun._n the_o earth_n be_v the_o entire_a globe_n compose_v of_o land_n and_o water_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n signify_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o people_n distinguish_v from_o their_o head_n and_o sovereign_a the_o sun_n denote_v the_o sovereign_a of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o will_v be_v make_v out_o clear_o in_o the_o sequel_n all_o these_o principle_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v clear_a and_o whoever_o will_v examine_v they_o well_o by_o the_o text_n and_o the_o commentary_n annex_v will_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v how_o ill_o the_o modern_a interpreter_n have_v follow_v they_o plague_n seven_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n the_o first_o plague_n be_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o forbes_n understand_v by_o this_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n their_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o other_o vice_n but_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v this_o to_o any_o period_n affirm_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o take_v in_o or_o reach_v unto_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n 2._o cocceius_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o dispute_v which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o popedom_n instance_n dispute_v about_o image_n about_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n about_o investiture_n the_o several_a schism_n of_o pope_n the_o grand_a schism_n of_o the_o west_n the_o dispute_v between_o the_o scotist_n and_o thomist_n the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o this_o plague_n have_v last_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n i._n e._n ever_o since_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o the_o iconolatre_v or_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n until_o our_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o mistake_v than_o this_o author_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o a_o author_n who_o have_v so_o much_o study_v prophecy_n shall_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o viol_n signify_v here_o period_n and_o different_a time_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v run_v the_o same_o plague_n to_o all_o these_o time_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o exactness_n in_o this_o conception_n nor_o any_o agreement_n between_o division_n and_o a_o noisome_a sore_n 3._o joseph_n mede_n take_v this_o noisome_a sore_n to_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n with_o which_o the_o papist_n be_v seize_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 4._o dr._n more_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o as_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n 5._o de_fw-fr launay_n also_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n must_v feel_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o complete_a ruin_n 6._o testard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 7._o james_n durrham_n a_o scotish_n minister_n at_o glascow_n assert_n that_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o first_o plague_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o noisome_a sore_n signify_v the_o diminution_n which_o that_o authority_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o reformation_n plague_n seven_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o plague_n the_o second_o plague_n be_v the_o sea_n turn_v into_o blood_n and_o the_o fish_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n one_o will_v think_v that_o author_n have_v with_o earnestness_n strive_v who_o shall_v keep_v far_a from_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o according_a to_o forbes_n this_o sea_n turn_v into_o blood_n be_v the_o universal_a reproach_n under_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o popery_n be_v fall_v together_o with_o its_o doctrine_n for_o instance_n its_o worship_n of_o image_n its_o purgatory_n its_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n behold_v what_o a_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o this_o and_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n 2._o cocceius_n assert_n that_o this_o sea_n signify_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o lombard_n hungarian_n pole_n bohemian_o vandal_n goth_n dane_n saxon_n frank_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o western_a
the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v the_o plague_n thus_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o croisades_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o sufferer_n it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v other_o suffer_v it_o be_v he_o who_o send_v many_o million_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v murder_v and_o slay_v yea_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v a_o great_a augmentation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o four_o plague_n fall_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a plague_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o the_o viol_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a sufferer_n by_o it_o ruin_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v tend_v to_o its_o ruin_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o prodigious_a advancement_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n which_o in_o truth_n bring_v antichristianism_n unto_o its_o perfection_n yet_o not_o withstand_v be_v one_o step_v to_o its_o ruin_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n if_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n to_o dispose_v absolute_o concern_v they_o perhaps_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o than_o it_o be_v that_o this_o truth_n become_v so_o sensible_a that_o every_o one_o perceive_v it_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n make_v some_o perceive_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o mystical_a babylon_n thus_o gontier_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o thetgaut_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n name_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o age._n but_o after_o the_o eleven_o age_n this_o truth_n be_v so_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o of_o this_o age_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o confident_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o eberard_n bishop_n of_o saltsburg_n 330._o see_v aventin_n annal._n boior_n lib._n 4_o pag._n 330._o which_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o aventin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o prejudg_n after_o that_o time_n there_o never_o want_v those_o who_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o the_o dismal_a abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sore_a plague_n to_o that_o see_v for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antichrist_n man_n be_v scorch_v but_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god._n the_o german_n cry_v out_o very_o much_o against_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n but_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v they_o or_o renounce_v their_o idolatry_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n for_o those_o age_n be_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a v._o 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n v._o 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o five_o plague_n i_o ask_v not_o any_o favour_n for_o my_o conception_n about_o it_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_v let_v they_o be_v disregard_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v abandon_v they_o until_o the_o time_n and_o event_n do_v undeceive_v i_o but_o those_o event_n shall_v never_o be_v see_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o viol_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o this_o seat_n i.e._n rome_n it_o be_v when_o it_o lose_v its_o sun_n the_o sun_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o precede_a plague_n i.e._n its_o pope_n the_o papal_a court_n that_o like_o a_o gulf_n or_o whirl_n pool_n draw_v to_o it_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n avignon_n a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o pope_n left_a rome_n to_o go_v to_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1305_o clement_n v._o leave_v rome_n to_o go_v and_o dwell_v at_o avignon_n the_o city_n that_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n become_v desolate_a a_o very_a desert_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o its_o self_n during_o those_o 74_o year_n when_o its_o master_n keep_v their_o seat_n at_o avignon_n the_o viol_n fall_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v darken_v but_o his_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o till_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as'tis_o call_v have_v never_o suffer_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o terrible_a a_o eclipse_n this_o removal_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n unto_o avignon_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o schism_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 74_o year_n gregory_n xi_o compel_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o roman_n bring_v back_o the_o seat_n to_o their_o city_n but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o french_a resolve_v to_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n fear_v lest_o a_o french_a pope_n shall_v return_v into_o france_n force_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v a_o italian_a to_o be_v pope_n who_o call_v himself_o vurban_a vi_o the_o cardinal_n incense_v at_o the_o force_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o election_n contrive_v to_o revolt_n which_o they_o do_v and_o choose_v another_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_a vii_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o avignon_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n vrban_a vi_o and_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o their_o obedience_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o empire_n the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o west_n be_v a_o terrible_a plague_n to_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o be_v eclipse_v it_o be_v eclipse_v and_o darken_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v the_o great_a reproach_n imaginable_a jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o spouse_n at_o one_o time_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o history_n which_o confound_v popery_n even_o at_o this_o day_n which_o destroy_v its_o foolish_a pretence_n unto_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n a_o undivided_a unity_n and_o infallibility_n from_o hence_o we_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v prince_n despise_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v themselves_o their_o judge_n whereas_o former_o pope_n have_v judge_v king_n they_o make_v they_o be_v depose_v they_o call_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o pope_n be_v subject_v to_o council_n and_o account_v deposable_a as_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v three_o who_o be_v there_o actual_o depose_v till_o that_o time_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a beam_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sun_n the_o most_o efficacious_a method_n of_o his_o domination_n but_o than_o man_n begin_v to_o despise_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o excommunicate_v of_o one_o another_o the_o western_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o obedience_n that_o which_o obey_v one_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o europe_n lie_v under_o excommunication_n which_o make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o the_o people_n who_o once_o respect_v the_o censure_n with_o incredible_a tremble_a begin_v to_o discern_v that_o these_o thunderbolt_n be_v vain_a and_o empty_a thing_n and_o this_o bring_v a_o considerable_a darkness_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n for_o all_o europe_n groan_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o recover_v their_o liberty_n germany_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o reservation_n and_o expectation_n mean_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v herself_o mistress_n of_o all_o benefice_n france_n not_o only_o reject_v reservation_n and_o expectation_n but_o annul_v annat_n provision_n and_o all_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o trouble_v because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o simonaical_a trick_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o enrich_v herself_o even_o italy_n itself_o during_o
the_o schism_n do_v shake_v off_o they_o yoke_n the_o city_n of_o bolonia_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o benefice_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o of_o that_o city_n and_o territory_n to_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v express_v by_o how_o many_o way_n that_o grand_a schism_n which_o divide_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n do_v spoil_v it_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o lustre_n after_o this_o time_n the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o mischievous_o use_v to_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n do_v scarce_o do_v any_o more_o mischief_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v because_o by_o this_o eclipse_n it_o lose_v half_a of_o its_o beam_n i.e._n of_o its_o authority_n they_o graw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n history_n must_v be_v consult_v to_o know_v how_o many_o calamity_n war_n combat_n how_o much_o shed_n of_o blood_n rage_n and_o fury_n do_v spring_n from_o this_o shameful_a schism_n every_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o bite_v his_o tongue_n against_o the_o antipope_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o thunderbolt_n excommunication_n croisades_n war_n and_o combat_n of_o one_o against_o another_o nay_o still_o to_o this_o day_n the_o slave_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n be_v vex_v to_o the_o death_n when_o we_o pref_n they_o with_o this_o thing_n but_o under_o all_o their_o sorrow_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n in_o those_o age_n idolatry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o increase_v then_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o monk_n of_o superstition_n of_o fable_n of_o legend_n and_o a_o thousand_o abomination_n in_o that_o age_n simony_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n while_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sit_v at_o avignon_n be_v invent_v a_o thousand_o way_n of_o sell_v holy_a and_o profane_a thing_n crime_n paradise_n sacrament_n ministry_n marriage_n and_o in_o a_o word_n everything_o then_o come_v abroad_o that_o famous_a book_n the_o tax_n of_o the_o roman_a chancery_n and_o penitentiary_n which_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o day_n force_v to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n full_a of_o darkness_n this_o period_n last_v from_o 1305_o until_o 1440._o chap._n ix_o the_o six_o plague_n be_v the_o turk_n who_o pass_v aver_v the_o bosphorus_n and_o invade_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a empire_n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o papal_a law_n arm_v with_o excommunication_n i_o have_v carry_v on_o my_o conjecture_n until_o i_o come_v hither_o and_o do_v somewhat_o content_v myself_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o five_o first_o plague_n follow_v the_o certain_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v aught_o to_o be_v increase_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v thick_a darkness_n to_o i_o and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o put_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o they_o who_o interpret_v prophecy_n who_o say_v of_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o make_v i_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o my_o persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o five_o first_o plague_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n for_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o system_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n or_o of_o event_n contain_v in_o prophecy_n we_o must_v pierce_v through_o they_o all_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o clear_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o truth_n while_o i_o think_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o be_v content_a to_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o i_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o end_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n but_o at_o last_o after_o i_o have_v knock_v twice_o thrice_o four_o five_o yea_o six_o time_n with_o devout_a attention_n and_o deep_a humility_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o i_o dare_v speak_v thus_o though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o this_o savour_n of_o enthusiasm_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v one_o article_n at_o least_o more_o in_o my_o creed_n than_o there_o be_v in_o they_o viz._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o operation_n i_o be_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o see_v no_o truth_n but_o in_o god_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n we_o contribute_v nothing_o beside_o our_o attention_n our_o prayer_n and_o our_o desire_n however_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o two_o plague_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o five_o foregoing_a be_v rise_v to_o a_o real_a persuasion_n i_o be_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o have_v pierce_v into_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o seven_o period_n a_o favour_n for_o which_o i_o will_v render_v to_o he_o immortal_a thanks_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v for_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v express_v the_o ravish_a consolation_n that_o my_o heart_n have_v feel_v in_o see_v such_o evident_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o of_o the_o approach_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o these_o two_o plague_n have_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o feel_v my_o heart_n begin_v to_o fà int_v at_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o dismal_a calamity_n which_o now_o oppress_v the_o church_n without_o reckon_v those_o which_o do_v still_o threaten_v she_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a say_v the_o wise_a man._n plague_n six_o plague_n v._o 12._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n there_o of_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o river_n euphrates_n do_v give_v light_n to_o this_o text._n as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o our_o east_n they_o possess_v exact_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o east_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o anatolia_n in_o the_o text_n they_o may_v have_v be_v translate_v the_o king_n of_o anatolia_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v now_o all_o know_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o king_n of_o anatolia_n as_o for_o euphrates_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o six_o plague_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n 9_o revel_v ch_n 9_o which_o be_v before_o god._n v._o 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n lose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n v._o 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o pare_v of_o man_n v._o 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o v._o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v brest-plate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinct_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n the_o most_o skilful_a interpreter_n have_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a description_n discern_v the_o turkish_a cavalry_n which_o be_v former_o so_o formidable_a revelation_n the_o turk_n and_o their_o invasion_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 9th_o chap_v of_o the_o revelation_n and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o what_o joseph_n mede_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o tartary_n have_v carry_v on_o its_o conquest_n even_o to_o euphrates_n nigh_o to_o which_o if_o form_v four_o dynasty_n or_o government_n and_o there_o it_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n these_o be_v the_o four_o angel_n who_o be_v bind_v behind_o euphrates_n this_o river_n for_o some_o time_n serve_v as_o a_o boundary_a or_o barriere_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o
it_o speech_n or_o word_n be_v form_v in_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o wind_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n beside_o this_o it_o discover_v the_o sentiment_n and_o thought_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o can_v in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o three_o spirit_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o false_a oracle_n and_o law_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v like_o those_o riddle_n which_o when_o they_o be_v unriddle_v we_o wonder_v that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o guess_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o three_o expression_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o enlighten_v my_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o armageddon_n which_o saint_n john_n say_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n the_o learned_a know_v hebrew_a the_o syriak_n in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n john_n be_v call_v hebrew_a that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n be_v syriack_n and_o chaldee_n this_o be_v the_o language_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n act_v 22.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n keep_v silence_n while_n st._n paul_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o will_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a speak_v to_o they_o in_o bible-hebrew_n for_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v this_o language_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v often_o call_v hebrew_a and_o yet_o the_o expression_n set_v down_o be_v find_v to_o be_v chaldee_n anathema_n armageddon_n signify_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o curse_n or_o anathema_n or_o syriack_n as_o golgotha_n talitha_n kumi_fw-la gabbatha_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o word_n armageddon_n without_o any_o strain_n signify_v in_o the_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n gedad_n signify_v to_o cut_v off_o to_o cut_v asunder_o giddou_n ilana_fw-la cut_v down_o the_o tree_n say_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o vision_n relate_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o daniel_n so_o geddon_n signify_v cut_v off_o the_o word_n herem_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o harma_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v a_o word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o bibles_n at_o every_o step_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o curse_v abstain_v from_o the_o curse_a thing_n this_o be_v accurse_v which_o the_o 70_o have_v every_o where_o translate_a anathema_n this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v when_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n let_v he_o perish_v in_o armageddon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o which_o they_o still_o use_v to_o signify_v their_o great_a excommunication_n thus_o if_o you_o join_v these_o two_o word_n harma_n and_o geddon_n you_o have_v exact_o without_o any_o alteration_n a_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o curse_n by_o excommunication_n or_o a_o anathema_n now_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o which_o be_v gather_v or_o place_v in_o armageddon_n i._n e._n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o curse_n or_o a_o anathema_n but_o the_o order_n law_n and_o false_a oracle_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o antichristian_a head_n it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o armageddon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o every_o canon_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v gen_fw-la decret_a gratiani_n causa_fw-la 2._o quest_n 1._o canon_n gen_fw-la we_o declare_v to_o be_v anathema_n and_o accurse_a for_o ever_o before_o god_n and_o a_o prevaricator_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n every_o king_n bishop_n or_o other_o magistrate_n who_o shall_v violate_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o kind_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n behold_v the_o scale_n of_o all_o the_o papal_a law_n last_o it_o be_v know_v that_o through_o one_o of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o popedom_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o these_o armageddons_n or_o excommunication_n with_o a_o curse_n that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o rampart_n and_o a_o inviolable_a asylum_fw-la to_o protect_v all_o the_o attempt_n and_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n consist_v in_o armageddon_n but_o this_o supply_n never_o fail_v they_o whatever_o they_o do_v whatever_o they_o undertake_v man_n endure_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o anathema_n and_o the_o curse_n to_o avoid_v these_o imaginary_a thunderbolt_n subject_n revolt_v and_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n king_n abandon_v their_o crown_n as_o john_n king_n of_o england_n do_v who_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o innocent_a iii_o the_o take_n off_o of_o a_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v lay_v upon_o england_n surrender_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n slave_n all_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o cease_v in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n church_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o sick_a die_v without_o sacrament_n the_o dead_a remain_v unbury_v excommunicate_v person_n through_o a_o ridiculous_a sillyness_n of_o the_o people_n become_v odious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a or_o no_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v denounce_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o the_o clergy_n defend_v their_o plunder_n and_o robbery_n as_o father_n paul_n have_v excellent_o remark_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o benefice_n the_o people_n say_v he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o censure_n that_o nothing_o do_v terrify_v they_o more_o it_o be_v even_o amaze_a to_o see_v that_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o plunder_v any_o man_n without_o the_o least_o concern_v at_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o desperate_a and_o profligate_v wretched_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o with_o great_a respect_n spare_v whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n only_o from_o the_o dread_n which_o they_o have_v of_o its_o censure_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n many_o ordinary_a people_n give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o rapine_n of_o the_o soldier_n thus_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o good_n and_o crime_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o under_o shelter_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n in_o armageddon_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o can_v arise_v any_o doubt_n in_o any_o one_o mind_n concern_v what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v but_o to_o give_v the_o full_a confirmation_n to_o these_o truth_n let_v we_o go_v over_o all_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n come_v from_o whence_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v come_v and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o three_o spring_n of_o false_a oracle_n the_o devil_n be_v he_o who_o inspire_v they_o all_o those_o decree_n and_o those_o canon_n which_o overthrow_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o he_o they_o likewise_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v they_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o decision_n and_o last_o they_o come_v from_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o fallible_a when_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la all_o his_o decision_n be_v seize_v with_o the_o word_n armageddon_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a excommunication_n spirit_n why_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o spirit_n or_o oracle_n be_v three_o in_o number_n not_o of_o the_o number_n seven_o for_o this_o number_n be_v sacred_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v the_o sacred_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v not_o only_o by_o seven_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o seven_o thunder_n nevertheless_o see_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n i._n e._n
whether_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n fire_n and_o bloodshed_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o for_o though_o in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o passage_n the_o ruin_n of_o popery_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o war_n slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o high_a expression_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o almost_o the_o same_o expression_n by_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o bloodshed_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v form_v without_o war_n by_o the_o sottish_a complaisance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o suffer_v their_o power_n to_o be_v snatch_v from_o they_o or_o rather_o do_v voluntary_o surrender_v it_o so_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n may_v perish_v without_o weapon_n by_o a_o word_n of_o two_o letter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n need_v only_o say_v no_o and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v destroy_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n of_o both_o communion_n who_o unanimous_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o babylon_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o ash_n i_o be_o willing_a therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o bloodshed_n not_o for_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n destroy_v rome_n must_v be_v miserable_o destroy_v 1._o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o partisan_n will_v yield_v without_o resistance_n they_o will_v stand_v out_o and_o in_o defend_v themselves_o will_n attaque_fw-la in_o which_o attaque_fw-la they_o shall_v perish_v 2._o the_o second_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v deluge_v with_o so_o many_o impurity_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o the_o world_n be_v avenge_v jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o excess_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o dreadful_a destiny_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n make_v ready_a a_o less_o destruction_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n foretold_v here_o the_o last_o lack_v of_o rome_n be_v foretold_v if_o this_o be_v so_o this_o passage_n without_o doubt_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o foretell_v this_o bloody_a tragedy_n the_o city_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o without_o the_o city_n must_v be_v rome_n but_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v only_o for_o rome_n in_o conjunction_n with_o her_o empire_n here_o it_o be_v rome_n alone_o and_o not_o her_o empire_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v mention_v here_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o any_o empire_n all_o her_o province_n shall_v be_v revolt_v she_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o of_o her_o whole_a party_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n she_o ought_v to_o appear_v all_o alone_a and_o the_o city_n can_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o any_o dependent_a province_n except_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o joseph_n mede_n believe_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o country_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o river_n po_n contain_v 200_o italian_a mile_n which_o make_v exact_o 1600_o furlong_n if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o force_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v together_o shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v without_o the_o city_n i._n e._n without_o rome_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o rome_n and_o the_o river_n po._n chap._n xii_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o the_o last_o persecution_n make_v by_o antichrist_n be_v foretold_v which_o be_v the_o present_a persecution_n in_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o succour_n bring_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o france_n the_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v fore-fold_n be_v the_o eleven_o we_o pass_v over_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v we_o come_v again_o to_o it_o at_o present_a and_o place_n it_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o event_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o a_o epitome_n or_o short_a draught_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n there_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v hide_v under_o these_o word_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o and_o the_o corrupt_a antichristian_a one_o under_o the_o gentile_n who_o must_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o outward_a court_n as_o usher_n have_v divine_o explain_v it_o in_o his_o prophecy_n signify_v christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o external_a duty_n of_o christianiâ—y_n without_o have_v the_o inward_a life_n or_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o shall_v unite_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o who_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o altar_n be_v those_o who_o sincere_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o soul_n be_v his_o temple_n in_o which_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o constant_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o of_o their_o lust_n but_o of_o their_o whole_a self_n thus_o this_o holy_a man_n speak_v and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o see_v in_o his_o word_n the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n these_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n who_o god_n do_v measure_n and_o who_o he_o make_v account_n of_o and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o possess_v the_o church_n during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n become_v a_o outward_a court_n be_v fill_v with_o feign_a worshipper_n who_o make_v christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o external_a ceremony_n then_o god_n pronounce_v concern_v this_o court_n let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n then_o paganism_n idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a god_n mediator_n and_o a_o thousand_o heathenish_a ceremony_n be_v introduce_v into_o christianity_n and_o this_o outward_a court_n these_o formal_a outside_n worshipper_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o begin_v antichristianism_n and_o make_v it_o continue_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n we_o have_v also_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n persecute_v and_o hide_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n we_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earch_n become_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n last_o we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o remarkable_a event_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichristian_a popery_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n v._o 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o v._o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n
itself_o and_o its_o own_o safety_n reformation_n the_o enemy_n of_o france_n shall_v hinder_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o reformation_n language_n tribe_n and_o nation_n always_o signify_v several_a peoples_n and_o never_o one_o only_a people_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o france_n nay_o those_o who_o be_v distant_a from_o she_o shall_v stop_v she_o in_o this_o furious_a design_n of_o destroy_v the_o reform_a religion_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v hinder_v she_o this_o prophecy_n speak_v not_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o cause_v some_o trouble_n to_o france_n during_o which_o the_o persecute_a faithful_a one_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n of_o breathe_v and_o of_o give_v a_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v whether_o god_n be_v prepare_v this_o already_o all_o the_o protestant_n every_o where_o have_v unite_v their_o interest_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v this_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o which_o appear_v be_v owe_v unto_o the_o persecution_n in_o france_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n itself_o begin_v to_o understand_v its_o true_a interest_n there_o be_v ground_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o late_a truce_n which_o give_v opportunity_n for_o this_o persecution_n will_v not_o be_v calm_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o persecutor_n leisure_n whole_o to_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n perhaps_o if_o shall_v be_v by_o another_o method_n that_o the_o several_a nation_n shall_v hinder_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n without_o doubt_n they_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o shelter_n and_o succour_n which_o they_o afford_v to_o the_o fugitive_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o god_n reserve_v that_o they_o may_v again_o kindle_v the_o torch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n yea_o in_o france_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n god_n will_v preserve_v a_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o utter_a perish_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o have_v be_v persecution_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o bury_v in_o certain_a place_n this_o must_v not_o happen_v in_o this_o last_o persecution_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v oppress_v yea_o suppress_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o clear_o discern_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v most_o evident_o see_v and_o know_v as_o in_o dead_a body_n unbury_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o man_n do_v see_v they_o as_o clear_o as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a this_o persecution_n shall_v not_o come_v as_o far_o as_o a_o final_a suppression_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o albigenses_n when_o not_o only_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v but_o be_v bury_v and_o disappear_v for_o several_a age_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v disperse_v do_v preserve_v and_o carry_v the_o truth_n into_o several_a desert_n place_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o disappear_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o happen_v in_o this_o last_o persecution_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n observe_v it_o well_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n from_o be_v bury_v those_o be_v call_v they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n these_o be_v call_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o former_a hinder_v the_o burial_n out_o of_o piety_n these_o rejoice_v over_o their_o death_n out_o of_o impiety_n in_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n the_o earth_n always_o signify_v the_o territory_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o territory_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n who_o rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v popery_n triumph_v every_o where_o yea_o they_o who_o live_v in_o protestant_a state_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n to_o see_v quick_o their_o religion_n uppermost_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o arrogant_a and_o insult_a than_o their_o carriage_n but_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o pride_n bring_v very_o low_a which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o reformation_n shall_v within_o a_o few_o year_n rise_v again_o in_o france_n after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o royal_a authority_n france_z shall_v renounce_v popery_n and_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n must_v remain_v dead_a only_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o after_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n in_o my_o prejud_n against_o popery_n i_o fix_v these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a upon_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o last_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o taborite_n until_o luther_n during_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o witness_n have_v be_v dead_a but_o i_o have_v whole_o abandon_v that_o conjecture_n after_o i_o have_v serious_o consider_v it_o first_o because_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n the_o witness_n be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o slay_v it_o be_v true_a there_o continue_v some_o remainder_n of_o calixtin_n in_o bohemia_n but_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o take_v a_o break_a number_n as_o this_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o denote_v a_o uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a number_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o day_n stand_v for_o a_o year_n as_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v 1260_o year_n take_v a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a during_o which_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v altogether_o suppress_v and_o after_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o as_o i_o reject_v my_o own_o notion_n i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v those_o of_o dr._n more_o who_o have_v late_o write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n he_o will_v have_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a here_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a do_v viz._n 1260_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o true_o he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o point_n when_o he_o write_v this_o first_o this_o will_v be_v a_o affect_a and_o very_o profound_a obscurity_n after_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o 1260_o year_n to_o 1260_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a then_o to_o reduce_v the_o same_o 1260_o year_n to_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a we_o can_v find_v a_o example_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o so_o different_a a_o manner_n but_o above_o all_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o in_o a_o most_o exact_a manner_n distinguish_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o witness_n they_o shall_v prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o after_o this_o their_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 3._o the_o duration_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o testimony_n they_o shall_v prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o day_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a he_o that_o will_v confound_v the_o two_o last_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o 1260_o year_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a must_v also_o confound_v the_o two_o first_o viz._n the_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o lie_a dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n but_o certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o different_a then_o to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o lie_v dead_a at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o prophesy_a and_o their_o death_n be_v exact_o fix_v on_o the_o same_o period_n denote_v by_o 1260_o day_n and_o by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a they_o must_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o
how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n head_n that_o dead_a man_n can_v prophesy_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o death_n do_v imply_v a_o cessation_n and_o interruption_n of_o their_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o reason_n about_o this_o thing_n when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o and_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n must_v not_o happen_v until_o after_o their_o prophesy_a and_o their_o witness-bearing_a 1260_o day_n and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n shall_v kill_v they_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a there_o need_v no_o commentary_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o persecution_n that_o must_v happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a who_o dwell_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o extremity_n that_o may_v be_v call_v death_n we_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n certain_o in_o this_o persecution_n which_o must_v extinguish_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o will_v reckon_v these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n 1685._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1689_o and_o this_o be_v absolute_o the_o conjecture_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n he_o hope_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o antichristian_a party_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o year_n 1689._o foundation_n a_o conjecture_n of_o m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n which_o may_v prove_v true_a though_o build_v upon_o false_a foundation_n if_o this_o shall_v happen_v it_o will_v be_v a_o pure_o casual_a event_n for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o he_o build_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o solidity_n he_o take_v these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v which_o be_v 1260_o year_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o week_n now_o a_o week_n be_v seven_o day_n the_o half_a of_o seven_o day_n be_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o if_o this_o signify_v the_o half_a of_o 1260_o year_n it_o be_v 630_o year_n he_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o persecution_n make_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v the_o half_a of_o his_o reign_n after_o this_o he_o find_v that_o the_o first_o persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v raise_v against_o berenger_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o add_v to_o 1059_o the_o number_n 630_o this_o make_v 1689_o in_o which_o year_n all_o persecution_n must_v cease_v so_o as_o never_o to_o begin_v again_o though_o in_o his_o opinion_n antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o papacy_n must_v continue_v still_o after_o this_o above_o 300_o year_n for_o he_o make_v they_o last_o until_o the_o year_n 2015._o it_o be_v plain_a his_o supposition_n destroy_v themselves_o or_o be_v not_o strong_a first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o first_o persecution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n raise_v against_o berenger_n that_o which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o image-worshipper_n against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n be_v more_o cruel_a and_o happen_v a_o long_a while_n before_o again_o what_o probability_n that_o the_o popedom_n can_v reign_v or_o subsist_v 326_o year_n without_o persecute_v the_o true_a christian_n as_o this_o hypothesis_n suppose_v beside_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o witness_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o year_n 1689._o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v and_o be_v exalt_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o popedom_n shall_v last_v still_o 326_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v incompatible_a last_o to_o take_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o 630_o year_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o example_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n 1689._o the_o persecution_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o year_n 1689._o nevertheless_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o improbable_a that_o the_o persecution_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o year_n 1689._o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o reason_n much_o differ_v from_o those_o now_o mention_v for_o god_n if_o he_o please_v may_v reckon_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1685._o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n half_a we_o know_v not_o from_o what_o time_n god_n will_v reckon_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o the_o dominion_n of_o france_n do_v or_o shall_v reach_v without_o doubt_n the_o protestant_a religion_n will_v be_v extinguish_v in_o strasburg_n which_o depend_v upon_o france_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o this_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o do_v the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o reckon_n of_o god_n perhaps_o must_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o court_n of_o france_n desire_v also_o to_o extinguish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n which_o be_v under_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o do_v france_n make_v herself_o the_o executioner_n of_o those_o thunder_a arrest_n which_o she_o have_v procure_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o duke_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v ever_o see_v all_o other_o persecutor_n have_v be_v content_a to_o persecute_v their_o own_o subject_n or_o countryman_n but_o behold_v person_n who_o after_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o king_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n go_v and_o make_v themselves_o the_o hangman_n &_o murderer_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o foreign_a prince_n if_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o waldenses_n here_o be_v one_o year_n delay_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o other_o country_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_n in_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v extinguish_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o know_v if_o god_n will_v not_o reckon_v these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o in_o france_n who_o stand_v firm_a and_o be_v not_o fall_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o misery_n must_v come_v though_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o france_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n who_o either_o have_v not_o sign_v or_o have_v repent_v after_o their_o sign_v if_o all_o these_o must_v fall_v off_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n to_o tarry_v last_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o other_o prince_n have_v whole_o extinguish_v the_o reformation_n in_o their_o dominion_n it_o be_v therefore_o rashness_n to_o affirm_v that_o deliverance_n must_v exact_o come_v in_o such_o a_o year_n but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o and_o believe_v that_o other_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o without_o rashness_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o persecution_n that_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a that_o be_v even_o see_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o preach_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o under_o popish_a prince_n will_v short_o be_v suppress_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a must_v be_v reckon_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o most_o wonderful_a event_n of_o our_o day_n many_o now_o alive_a shall_v without_o doubt_n see_v they_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n
of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v whole_o suppress_v but_o the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v nor_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o forget_v 10._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v begin_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o seven_o viol_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o vintage_n this_o be_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o this_o period_n shall_v last_v 20_o or_o 25_o year_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o will_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1690_o or_o a_o little_a while_n after_o 11._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o shall_v break_v with_o the_o kourt_n of_o rome_n and_o whole_o change_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o vintage_n 12._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n shall_v rally_v all_o their_o force_n but_o god_n shall_v muster_v all_o his_o together_o and_o give_v the_o last_o blow_n to_o popery_n then_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o plunge_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n babylon_n shall_v whole_o fall_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v chap._n xv._o the_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n so_o positive_o the_o link_a together_o of_o our_o principle_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o we_o now_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n i_o do_v here_o finish_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o those_o event_n past_a and_o future_a which_o concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n second_o edition_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o a_o trial_n have_v be_v make_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v glad_o use_v this_o piece_n of_o prudence_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o remark_n which_o very_o many_o have_v make_v namely_o that_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o speak_v over_o positive_o and_o which_o too_o much_o confidence_n concern_v thing_n which_o at_o the_o most_o ought_v to_o be_v propound_v only_o as_o conjecture_n perhaps_o some_o time_n or_o other_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o principal_a reason_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v in_o so_o confident_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o token_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o desire_v their_o attention_n to_o several_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v conjecture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v only_o as_o strong_a conjecture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o example_n i_o say_v not_o down_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_o in_o such_o a_o year_n for_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o do_v still_o declare_v that_o i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o time_n god_n shall_v please_v to_o begin_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o but_o that_o i_o strong_o hope_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o begin_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n but_o this_o do_v not_o rise_v to_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o our_o reformation_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n the_o approach_a reformation_n of_o france_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n of_o france_n which_o shall_v forsake_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conjecture_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o if_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o mistake_v but_o however_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n shall_v begin_v in_o some_o other_o place_n i_o will_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v deceive_v that_o the_o country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o papacy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o feel_v a_o persecution_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o desolate_v scourge_n upon_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n without_o except_v the_o place_n where_o our_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n bear_v sway_n i_o grant_v that_o man_n will_v have_v right_a to_o accuse_v i_o that_o i_o have_v guess_v wrong_a but_o not_o that_o i_o make_v rash_a conclusion_n and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o horrible_a looseness_n which_o every_o where_n prevail_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v but_o fear_v lest_o good_a shall_v throw_v all_o into_o the_o same_o furnace_n certain_a what_o be_v propound_v as_o certain_a behold_v therefore_o what_o i_o assert_v namely_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o persecution_n which_o antichrist_n must_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o period_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o age_n this_o empire_n must_v see_v its_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v nine_o or_o ten_o year_n and_o that_o this_o empire_n shall_v instead_o of_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 1710_o or_o thereabouts_o run_v on_o until_o the_o year_n 1720_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o can_v just_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o accuse_v i_o of_o rashness_n many_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o judge_v i_o rash_a because_o i_o propound_v my_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n as_o certain_a conclusion_n to_o this_o i_o have_v a_o second_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o be_o possess_v with_o and_o persuade_v of_o that_o which_o i_o think_v i_o evident_o see_v and_o that_o i_o find_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o propound_v convince_a to_o myself_o i_o shall_v do_v ill_a to_o demand_v of_o other_o the_o same_o assurance_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o same_o persuasion_n i_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o express_a term_n i_o be_o well_o content_a as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o my_o reader_n shall_v account_v these_o assertion_n to_o be_v conjecture_n provide_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o believe_v what_o i_o see_v or_o what_o i_o believe_v i_o see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o punish_v i_o for_o this_o pretend_a rashness_n see_v if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o be_o mistake_v time_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o a_o mortification_n sore_a enough_o let_v we_o leave_v providence_n to_o work_v it_o will_v discover_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o rashness_n and_o fond_a credulity_n consider_v our_o principle_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v say_v for_o my_o justification_n be_v that_o before_o any_o condemn_v i_o of_o rashness_n as_o to_o what_o i_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v my_o principle_n must_v be_v due_o weigh_v and_o that_o not_o each_o apart_o as_o perhaps_o some_o have_v do_v but_o conjoint_o behold_v the_o principle_n and_o their_o connexion_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n of_o which_o these_o prophecy_n speak_v 2._o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o this_o antichristian_a empire_n 3._o that_o this_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v begin_v when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o when_o that_o head_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v destroy_v here_o be_v three_o principle_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o protestant_n can_v doubt_v of_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v whither_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o 4._o my_o four_o principle_n be_v that_o i_o have_v hit_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o viol_n so_o that_o stink_a ulcer_n in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o age._n the_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a plague_n be_v the_o butchery_n act_v
by_o the_o croisades_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n in_o the_o four_o plague_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n the_o eclipse_n and_o darken_n of_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o five_o plague_n be_v the_o grand_a schism_n between_o rome_n and_o avignon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o pass_v over_o euphrates_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n be_v the_o turk_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o bosphorus_n to_o invade_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o last_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o great_a city_n into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v the_o divide_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n into_o three_o communion_n papist_n lutheran_n and_o reform_v i_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n which_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o i_o have_v it_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o this_o it_o be_v say_v seem_v rash_a to_o assert_v so_o confident_o that_o which_o can_v only_o be_v a_o strong_a conjecture_n man_n may_v object_v what_o they_o please_v against_o this_o exposition_n but_o i_o can_v recant_v it_o and_o i_o desire_v the_o world_n serious_o to_o consider_v only_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o my_o explication_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o metaphor_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o chance_n shall_v produce_v a_o explication_n so_o universal_o lucky_a it_o must_v be_v remember_v what_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n on_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v prophetical_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n that_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o application_n which_o be_v make_v but_o we_o observe_v that_o these_o application_n be_v far_o from_o be_v universal_o true_a it_o be_v therefore_o chance_n that_o produce_v those_o lucky_a agreement_n but_o if_o any_o one_o come_v who_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o measure_a division_n of_o time_n and_o such_o a_o just_a application_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o event_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o character_n with_o which_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v mark_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v defective_a then_o i_o shall_v remain_v perfect_o satisfy_v that_o this_o last_o interpreter_n have_v exact_o hit_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o conjecture_n let_v i_o therefore_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v persuade_v that_o i_o have_v hit_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o seven_o plague_n see_v they_o so_o perfect_o agree_v with_o though_o event_n which_o be_v past_a my_o five_o principle_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v less_o happy_a in_o hit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n a_o man_n must_v be_v blind_a if_o he_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o fall_n be_v divide_v into_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n i_o can_v hinder_v myself_o from_o see_v that_o this_o signify_v the_o first_o fall_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o first_o reformation_n which_o certain_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o second_o reformation_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v none_o can_v i_o think_v serious_o consider_v the_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o the_o representation_n and_o the_o original_a but_o be_v will_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 6._o my_o six_o and_o last_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n must_v suffer_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o last_o conclusion_n so_o natural_o and_o necessary_o flower_n from_o the_o forego_v one_o that_o none_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o precede_a but_o he_o must_v likewise_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whither_o these_o principle_n do_v lead_v we_o reign_v all_o our_o principle_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o eighteen_o age_n to_o find_v the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v if_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n then_o certain_o the_o period_n of_o 1260_o prophetic_a day_n or_o 1260_o year_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n belong_v to_o it_o if_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v clear_a we_o must_v begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o duration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o relic_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v full_o establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n reckon_v 1260_o year_n since_o the_o five_o age_n this_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eighteen_o age._n if_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o must_v begin_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o express_a and_o clear_a term_n reckon_v 1260_o year_n since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o age_n and_o this_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o eighteen_o age._n if_o the_o roman-papist_n see_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o 1260_o year_n assign_v to_o his_o empire_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o hold_v at_o rome_n cease_v to_o hold_v 7._o â—_o 6_o 7._o or_o withhold_v which_o happen_v in_o the_o five_o age._n reckon_v again_o your_o 1260_o year_n since_o that_o time_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o you_o fall_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o age._n if_o we_o have_v hit_v right_a in_o explain_v the_o seven_o viol_n and_o the_o seven_o plague_n the_o last_o viol_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o its_o influence_n be_v run_v still_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o precede_a viol_n it_o can_v be_v run_v out_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n reckon_v again_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o eighteen_o age._n if_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n be_v real_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a papacy_n which_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o as_o many_o reformation_n than_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o age_n must_v have_v be_v the_o harvest_n lengthen_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n you_o can_v make_v it_o long_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n reckon_v and_o you_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o age_n the_o find_v there_o the_o vintage_n and_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n last_o if_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v be_v rational_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o last_o persecution_n for_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v raise_v again_o so_o as_o to_o fall_v down_o a_o second_o time_n see_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o period_n of_o 1260_o year_n be_v about_o to_o expire_v therefore_o reckon_v this_o persecution_n as_o the_o last_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v provide_v you_o observe_v the_o measure_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o the_o long_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v and_o this_o however_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o eighteen_o age._n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o eighteen_o age._n admire_v the_o meeting_n of_o so_o many_o path_n which_o do_v all_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o remember_v this_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o false_a conjecture_n shall_v hit_v right_a in_o every_o thing_n i_o entreat_v above_o all_o the_o roman-catholic_n to_o consider_v serious_o this_o principle_n how_o can_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o system_fw-la of_o lie_n and_o false_a supposition_n shall_v hang_v well_o together_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o roman_a see_v exact_o all_o the_o character_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o spiritual_a babylon_n to_o the_o whore_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a that_o â—ve_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o its_o birth_n exact_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o exact_a these_o seven_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n denote_v by_o seven_o plague_n that_o god_n shall_v exact_o at_o this_o time_n permit_v that_o f._n
of_o late_o have_v give_v it_o they_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o regeneration_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n for_o 1600_o year_n the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n because_o we_o consult_v they_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o oracle_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a abuse_n of_o word_n to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n such_o corrupt_a time_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o last_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o very_a figurative_a sense_n indeed_o to_o call_v that_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o this_o day_n sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o last_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v into_o this_o promise_n and_o why_o they_o only_a since_o they_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o confess_v then_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o be_v obscure_a but_o all_o be_v plain_a if_o by_o regeneration_n i_o understand_v the_o happy_a reign_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_o renew_v to_o reach_v that_o bless_a state_n then_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o full_a dominion_n whereas_o now_o he_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o half_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v reign_v no_o long_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o then_o the_o raise_a apostle_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o convert_a tribe_n and_o shall_v govern_v they_o and_o send_v their_o order_n by_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o all_o other_o governor_n throughout_o the_o earth_n shall_v manage_v themselves_o if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v suppose_v no_o text_n can_v be_v plain_o the_o word_n throne_n will_v then_o be_v take_v in_o its_o natural_a signification_n and_o to_o judge_n will_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o it_o do_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o we_o read_v that_o jephta_n and_o samson_n and_o samuel_n judge_v israel_n so_o many_o year_n last_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v understand_v why_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o as_o be_v their_o own_o people_n although_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v universal_a i_o confess_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a nevertheless_o i_o determine_v nothing_o but_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n rebuilt_a 4._o doubtful_a character_n whether_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a 4._o i_o leave_v it_o also_o as_o doubtful_a whether_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o rebuild_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rebuilt_a will_v doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o universal_a empire_n not_o of_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n that_o have_v its_o army_n tribute_n custom_n fort_n and_o governor_n spread_v throughout_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a seat_n whence_o shall_v flow_v the_o order_n and_o oracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v govern_v kingdom_n 5._o doubtful_a character_n the_o duration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 5._o last_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v how_o long_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v express_v oftentimes_o determinate_a number_n be_v put_v for_o indefinite_a but_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o take_v that_o number_n in_o its_o natural_a signification_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n after_o this_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a event_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n v._o 7._o 20._o chap._n 20._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n v._o 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea._n v._o 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o explain_v what_o shall_v happen_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n explain_v i_o see_v but_o one_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v to_o this_o that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v it_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v those_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a in_o such_o a_o strict_a and_o rigid_a sense_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a the_o wicked_a as_o now_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o good._n therefore_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v some_o remain_a people_n not_o convert_v they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o molest_v either_o the_o peace_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n their_o number_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o become_v very_o considerable_a and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o number_n of_o three_o and_o half_o be_v fatal_a for_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o this_o shall_v also_o last_v three_o year_n and_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n during_o three_o natural_a year_n and_o half_a the_o sanctuary_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o profane_v by_o antiochus_n for_o three_o year_n and_o half_a jesus_n christ_n preach_v in_o a_o afflict_a state_n for_o three_o prophetical_a year_n and_o half_a the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o three_o prophetical_a day_n and_o half_a i._n e._n three_o natural_a year_n and_o half_a these_o two_o witness_n shall_v remain_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n so_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o last_o persecution_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o rest_n shall_v last_v three_o year_n and_o half_a and_o then_o may_v come_v the_o antichrist_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o i_o will_v so_o far_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o last_o persecution_n from_o some_o apostolical_a person_n which_o he_o confound_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o apocaliptical_a beast_n for_o 1260_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a but_o that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o last_o persecution_n may_v be_v a_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a to_o be_v find_v among_o that_o people_n they_o be_v all_o either_o very_a good_a or_o very_a bad._n they_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o divine_a something_o of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o then_o see_v a_o remnant_n of_o obstinate_a jew_n cantonize_v themselves_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resist_v the_o general_a stream_n of_o conversion_n there_o will_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o bud_n of_o that_o great_a rebellion_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v there_o shall_v arise_v a_o jew_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n say_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o reign_v for_o three_o year_n and_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v destroy_v within_o a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o diminutive_a of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n speak_v nor_o with_o the_o beast_n in_o revel_n 13._o nor_o with_o the_o woman_n chap._n